a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o working_n and_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n with_o large_a additional_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1656._o to_o the_o true_o virtuous_a the_o lady_n rebecca_n bindlosse_n madam_n this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v first_o intend_v only_o for_o private_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o ladyship_n pious_a desire_n that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o so_o many_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v either_o devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n or_o else_o of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v too_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o close_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n never_o age_n produce_v so_o many_o spiritual_a monster_n as_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o i_o think_v few_o part_n of_o england_n be_v so_o much_o infect_v with_o they_o as_o these_o northern_a part_n be_v they_o be_v very_o impudent_a and_o dare_a when_o they_o adventure_v to_o tempt_v your_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o by_o entice_a word_n to_o allure_v your_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o as_o full_a well_o know_v if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v effect_v thus_o much_o to_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o proceed_n though_o you_o do_v not_o close_o with_o they_o it_o will_v have_v give_v much_o lustre_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o erroneous_a sect_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o you_o be_v better_o ground_v then_o to_o be_v proselyte_v by_o such_o ignoramo_n better_a resolve_v then_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o shallow_a delusion_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n unprejudiced_a may_v easy_o see_v through_o it_o be_v your_o goodness_n for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la melius_fw-la eo_fw-la communius_fw-la to_o desire_v the_o public_a communication_n of_o this_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n both_o seasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o spread_a infectious_a error_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o we_o and_o also_o necessary_a as_o a_o antidote_n against_o that_o contagion_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n presume_v most_o impudent_o and_o impious_o to_o hide_v its_o venom_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o can_v wish_v the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o this_o end_n more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o clear_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o more_o judicious_a writer_n this_o mean_a tract_n the_o author_n in_o all_o humility_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o defect_n and_o impertinency_n and_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o small_a acceptance_n it_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v derive_v from_o your_o white_a name_n and_o virtue_n in_o which_o sanctuary_n it_o may_v escape_v the_o black-mouthed_a detraction_n of_o the_o censorious_a and_o rest_v secure_a of_o the_o good_a acceptance_n if_o not_o benefit_n of_o other_o may_v you_o be_v every_o day_n more_o happy_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o till_o you_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o true_a happiness_n this_o madam_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a endeavour_n and_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o faithful_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n in_o christ_n r._n sherlock_n errata_n pag._n lin._n read_v 1_o 9_o what_o 7_o 9_o substance_n 21_o 20_o pastionis_fw-la 58_o 9_o conservation_n 74_o 5_o a_o voice_n  _fw-fr 9_o the_o wind_n  _fw-fr 10_o his_o will_v into_o their_o heart_n 88_o 2_o 15_o ch_z 91_o 17_o to_o be_v offer_v 95_o 13_o unlawful_a 96_o 17_o to_o become_v 98_o 31_o world_n 101_o 3_o when_o 102_o 25_o recite_v 104_o 5_o our_o 106_o 4_o unlearned_a  _fw-fr 8_o learning_n  _fw-fr 14_o who_o be_v honour_v 107_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 124_o 14_o watch_n 124_o 35_o enmity_n 127_o 18_o act_n 128_o 11_o conscious_a 145_o 8_o maximilla_n 148_o 5_o no_o need_v of_o teach_v 156_o 11_o these_o 158_o 3_o to_o 171_o 9_o i_o  _fw-fr 8_o levit._fw-la 173_o 22_o not_o necessary_a 179_o 19_o thus_o 193_o 1_o to_o be_v contentious_a  _fw-fr 30_o sick_a 201_o 32_o photinus_n 212_o 13_o by_o our_o  _fw-fr 18_o our_o 213_o 5_o even_o 225_o 34_o these_o 231_o 15_o from_o 234_o 18_o your_o the_o introduction_n and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n no_o age_n have_v ever_o bring_v forth_o more_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o among_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v many_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v but_o blindfolded_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o with_o the_o hoodwink_v samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o who_o 4.32_o joh._n 4.32_o who_o ignorance_n accompany_v with_o excessive_a pride_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v their_o ignorance_n the_o great_a that_o through_o pride_n they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o devil_n have_v sow_o his_o crop_n and_o reap_v his_o harvest_n even_o the_o curse_a tare_n of_o many_o and_o strong_a delusion_n for_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n full_a well_o know_v how_o both_o easy_o and_o powerful_o to_o insinuate_v his_o lie_n and_o error_n into_o mind_n unsettle_a and_o not_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o most_o true_o be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n verify_v of_o this_o people_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n even_o for_o lack_v of_o what_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o that_o grand_a enemy_n the_o prince_n of_o lie_n have_v take_v they_o in_o the_o very_a net_n themselves_o have_v make_v even_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n while_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 1.22_o rom._n 1.22_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o right_o know_v not_o they_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o miserable_o seduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o hence_o through_o ignorance_n intermix_v with_o pride_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n of_o tare_n overgrow_a and_o choke_v the_o pure_a wheat_n of_o truth_n 13.25_o mat._n 13.25_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o heresy_n and_o error_n while_o the_o ever_o bless_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o person_n most_o impudent_o pretend_v to_o he_o that_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o he_o for_o have_v they_o know_v this_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n can_v have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o as_o to_o infix_v so_o many_o lie_v imposture_n and_o blasphemy_n upon_o his_o score_n as_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n direct_v the_o athenian_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 17.23_o act._n 17.23_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o so_o their_o pious_a intention_n through_o ignorance_n degenerate_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o office_n both_o seasonable_a and_o charitable_a as_o also_o of_o great_a benefit_n and_o present_a necessity_n plain_o to_o set_v down_o and_o deliver_v the_o true_a orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o so_o man_n may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o ever_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o the_o godhead_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o his_o sacred_a name_n to_o the_o high_a offence_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o much_o profane_v by_o impudent_a and_o false_a pretence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n thus_o clear_o and_o full_o set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
people_n must_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n sleeve_n what_o need_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v god_n own_o authority_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o man_n be_v but_o man_n i._n e._n frail_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n so_o that_o all_o they_o affirm_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o gospel_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o consider_v answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n thereof_o the_o first_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o second_o render_v they_o more_o meek_a humble_a submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o thereby_o more_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o celestial_a mystery_n 2._o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la dominos_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deuce_n sidei_fw-la cic._n nihil_fw-la carum_fw-la rerum_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la nascereris_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la cic._n not_o as_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o guide_v in_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v most_o likely_a still_o to_o continue_v a_o child_n in_o his_o religion_n nor_o 3._o be_v we_o to_o receive_v for_o oracle_n all_o that_o the_o ancient_a reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v affirm_v be_v very_o few_o among_o they_o lyr._n quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la manifest_a frequenter_a perseveranter_fw-la velut_fw-la quodam_fw-la sibi_fw-la consentiente_fw-la concilio_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la tenendo_fw-la tradendo_fw-la firmaverint_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitato_fw-la certo_fw-la ratcque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ille_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n quamvis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la senserit_fw-la id_fw-la inter_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la opiniunculas_fw-la à _fw-la communis_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la generalis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la secretum_fw-la sit_fw-la vinc._n lyr._n but_o have_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o in_o many_o particular_n also_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o affirmation_n and_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o for_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v who_o will_v undoubted_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o holy_a truth_n thence_o deduce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o know_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a witness_n of_o what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n believe_v and_o hold_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n if_o the_o same_o doctrine_n st._n augustine_n teach_v in_o africa_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o greece_n by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o italy_n by_o st._n hierome_n in_o palestine_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n by_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v in_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ita_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ambrose_n ita_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ambrose_n thus_o cyprian_n understand_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o have_v some_o weight_n in_o st._n august_n time_n and_o st._n aug._n opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n still_o among_o we_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a but_o that_o person_n so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o in_o piety_n so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o fasting_n and_o wail_n so_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v shall_v more_o true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o we_o who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o our_o heart_n must_v confess_v ourselves_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aug._n aug._n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la promiscuit_fw-la imis_fw-la summa_fw-la longus_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v time_n so_o confound_v all_o thing_n be_v light_n so_o change_v into_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n become_v light_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la pelagius_n etc._n etc._n that_o haeretique_n now_o be_v the_o only_a seer_n et_fw-la caeci_fw-la sunt_fw-la hilarius_n cyprianus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o learned_a pious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n become_v blind_a the_o word_n be_v too_o much_o appliable_a to_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v impartial_a as_o to_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v as_o be_v altogether_o disintere_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o dispute_n and_o contestation_n thereabouts_o pelag_n aug._n contra_fw-la julian_n pelag_n nullas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amicitias_fw-la attenderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v neither_o in_o friendship_n nor_o in_o community_n with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o who_o in_o this_o age_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o we_o they_o be_v neither_o angry_a with_o we_o nor_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o pity_v either_o of_o we_o but_o what_o they_o find_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n they_o faith_n full_o preserve_v what_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v and_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o their_o child_n and_o undoubted_o discipline_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o learned_a father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o do_v but_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o their_o own_o discredit_n make_v way_n thereby_o to_o be_v contemn_v themselves_o by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o 4._o we_o can_v but_o reasonable_o imagine_v that_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v proportionable_o know_v better_a the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v than_o any_o of_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o ch_n 4._o therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n where_o any_o question_n arise_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a be_v so_o pervert_v ler._n vinc._n ler._n as_o to_o be_v make_v speak_v for_o both_o side_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v from_o thence_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v viz._n quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quid_fw-la primi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quid_fw-la eorum_fw-la successores_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o apostle_n what_o their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n what_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n counsel_n and_o father_n have_v receive_v teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o other_o for_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o to_o we_o but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v deliver_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o spring_v from_o our_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a doctor_n whittaker_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n staplet_n whit._fw-la de_fw-la sac_fw-la q._n 3._o con_v 1._o c._n
fountain_n of_o purity_n deny_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o turn_v our_o preach_n into_o foolishness_n and_o herein_o the_o enthusiast_n of_o the_o age_n have_v find_v so_o great_a a_o flaw_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o they_o absolute_o decry_v the_o call_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o the_o best_a term_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o most_o upright_o and_o conscientious_a among_o we_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o rail_a accusation_n though_o against_o some_o person_n they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o ignorant_a and_o sinful_a shepherd_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o reward_v they_o their_o do_n hos_n 4.9_o and_o again_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n hos_fw-la 9.7_o egypt_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr a_o plebe_n aut_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la arguendus_fw-la aut_fw-la accuâ—andus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la lices_fw-la sit_fw-la inordinatus_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la subditâ—rum_fw-la disponitur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vita_fw-la dectorum_fw-la evar._n ep_v fratribus_fw-la egypt_n and_o therefore_o say_v evaristus_n a_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o people_n though_o be_v disorderly_a because_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o priest_n wicked_a prince_n god_n give_v in_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13.11_o viz._n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o even_o the_o error_n of_o the_o best_a king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o for_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_v prov._n 21.1_o either_o for_o a_o blessing_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o subject_n sic_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la plebis_fw-la saepe_fw-la pastor_n depravantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tertia_fw-la anacleti_n epist_n tertia_fw-la ut_fw-la procliviùs_fw-la corruant_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v deprave_v and_o diorder_o in_o their_o life_n because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v to_o have_v such_o leader_n who_o direction_n shall_v soon_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n then_o to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n rather_o to_o cover_v and_o veil_n then_o to_o disclose_v and_o publish_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o father_n must_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o child_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n fall_v not_o upon_o they_o gen._n 9.22.25_o if_o the_o pastor_n neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o people_n must_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n but_o wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n obey_v the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v but_o avoid_v the_o sinful_a practice_n they_o follow_v which_o be_v positive_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v aug._n though_o some_o traitor_n or_o wicked_a person_n creep_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 165._o aug._n epis_n 165._o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n thereupon_o confer_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o want_v the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o nicholas_n choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_a heresy_n so_o much_o detest_v by_o god_n rev._n 2.6_o shall_v we_o therefore_o accuse_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o balaam_n or_o disparage_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n or_o impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a deacon_n the_o error_n of_o nicholas_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a and_o evident_a be_v please_v to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a both_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n undoubted_o that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o all_o person_n that_o deliver_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o man_n of_o divers_a qualification_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o good_a man_n as_o ingredient_n and_o incident_a in_o bad_a man_n as_o urgent_a and_o impellent_fw-fr by_o good_a man_n more_o frequent_o and_o effectual_o he_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o bad_a man_n sometime_o also_o though_o more_o rare_o that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o may_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o his_o instrument_n be_v ascribe_v 4._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o grace_n be_v further_a clear_a mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n here_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v and_o that_o upon_o wicked_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n viz._n of_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o observable_a 1._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o prophetical_a and_o ministerial_a gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o than_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o if_o not_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n which_o cast_v its_o light_n abroad_o upon_o other_o leave_v the_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o darkness_n chap._n xv._o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n he_o that_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n then_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v already_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n viz._n
merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o be_v gracious_a to_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o enemy_n any_o long_o devour_v and_o tear_v thy_o church_n into_o erroneous_a sect_n and_o faction_n remove_v not_o good_a lord_n thy_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o truth_n from_o among_o we_o but_o let_v we_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n the_o food_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o sweet_a refresh_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o we_o that_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n will_v give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n vouchsafe_v holy_a father_n to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o firm_a practical_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o holy_a christian_a doctrine_n with_o a_o humble_a conscientious_a obedience_n to_o all_o thy_o most_o holy_a law_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o sacred_a fire_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o thy_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n each_o to_o other_o thy_o mercy_n may_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v we_o from_o amid_o the_o tumultuous_a wave_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a security_n and_o peaceful_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o rich._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n london_n and_o some_o former_o print_v at_o oxford_n book_n write_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a test_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n 2._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o all_o other_o english_a treatise_n of_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 3._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adstruuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o atiorum_fw-la authore_fw-la henrico_n hammond_n in_o 4_o 4._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 5._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o 12._o 7._o six_o book_n of_o late_a controversy_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o new_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o several_a treatise_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o sol_fw-mi 2._o episcopacy_n assert_v in_o 4._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o ever-blessed_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o edit_fw-la in_o sol_fw-la 4._o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v in_o 4._o 5._o a_o apology_n for_o authorise_a and_o set-forme_n of_o liturgy_n in_o 4._o 6._o a_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n its_o institution_n &_o efficacy_n upon_o all_o believer_n in_o 4._o 7._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 8._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 9_o a_o short_a catechism_n for_o institution_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o 12._o 10._o a_o short_a institution_n of_o grammar_n compose_v for_o young_a scholar_n in_o 8._o 11._o the_o real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prove_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o 8._o 12_o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o late_a king_n of_o engl._n and_o the_o late_a lord_n marquesse_n of_o woâ—cest_n concern_v religion_n at_o ragland_n castle_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o chr._n cartwright_n in_o 4._o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n with_o title_n and_o collect_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o psalm_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a chr._n hatton_n in_o 12._o the_o five_o edition_n with_o additional_n boanerges_n and_o barnabas_n or_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n for_o wound_a and_o afflict_a soul_n in_o several_a soliloquy_n by_o francis_n quarles_n in_o 12._o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o dead_a time_n by_o chr._n hudson_n preacher_n at_o putney_n in_o 12._o the_o guide_n unto_o true_a blessedness_n or_o a_o body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n direct_v a_o man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sam._n crook_n in_o 12._o six_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n preach_v by_o edw._n willan_n vicar_n of_o hoxne_n in_o 40._o the_o dipper_n dip_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n duck_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n by_o daniel_n feat_o d._n d._n in_o 4._o hermes_n theologus_fw-la or_o a_o divine_a mercury_n new_a descant_n upon_o old_a record_n by_o theoph._n wodnote_n in_o 12._o philosophical_a element_n concern_v government_n and_o civil_a society_n by_o thomas_n hobbs_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o 12._o a_o essay_n upon_o statius_n or_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o pub._n papinius_n statius_n his_o thebais_n by_o tho._n stephens_n schoolmaster_n in_o saint_n edmundsbury_n in_o 8._o nomenclatura_fw-la brevis_fw-la anglo-latino-graeca_n inusum_fw-la scholae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n per_fw-la f._n gregory_n in_o 8._o etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la publicae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o study_v francisci_fw-la gregorii_n in_o 8._o grammatice_n graecae_fw-la enchiridion_n in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la collegialis_fw-la wigorniae_fw-la in_o 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o holy_a love_n by_o sir_n geo._n strode_n knight_n in_o 12._o the_o saint_n honeycomb_n full_a of_o divine_a truth_n by_o r._n gove_n preacher_n of_o henton_n s._n george_n in_o somersetshire_n in_o 8._o the_o communicants_a guide_n direct_v the_o young_a sort_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o receive_v and_o the_o elder_n and_o ignorant_a sort_n which_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v unworthy_o how_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o comfort_n by_o r._n gove_n in_o 8._o a_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o a_o catholic_n gent._n in_o 12._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v no_o more_o address_n to_o the_o king_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1648._o in_o 4._o the_o royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1648._o 4._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o countreymans_n complaint_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1648_o in_o 8._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o w._n land_n lord_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o mr._n fâ—sher_v the_o jesuit_n by_o command_n of_o k_o james_n fol._n church_n land_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v 1647._o in_o 8._o the_o countryman_z catechism_n or_o the_o church_n plea_n for_o tithe_n by_o r._n boreman_n b_o d._n in_o 4._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 4._o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n by_o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o 4._o sacrosancta_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o 4._o print_v at_o oxford_n and_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuwn_n the_o christian_n directory_n in_o 12._o the_o royal_a slave_n a_o play_n in_o 4_o act_v at_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n devotion_n digest_v into_o several_a discourse_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n together_o with_o additional_a exercitation_n upon_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n heresy_n blasphemy_n the_o creature_n the_o soul_n pant_n after_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n complaint_n of_o its_o absence_n from_o god_n by_o peter_n samwaies_o fellow_n late_o resident_a in_o trinity_n col._n camb._n in_o 12._o of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o english_a and_o romish_a church_n upon_o reformation_n by_o h._n fern._n d.d._n in_o 12._o the_o second_o edition_n with_o many_o additional_n direction_n for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o john_n white_a m._n a._n in_o 8._o the_o exemplary_a life_n and_o memorable_a act_n of_o the_o 9_o most_o worthy_a woman_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o jew_n 3_o gentile_n 3_o christian_n by_o tho._n heywood_n in_o 4._o the_o saint_n legacy_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o promise_n out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n in_o 12._o judicium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n lege_fw-la &_o foedere_fw-la juramento_fw-la negativo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o 8._o certain_a sermon_n and_o letter_n of_o defence_n and_o resolution_n to_o some_o of_o the_o late_a controversary_n of_o our_o time_n by_o jasper_n main_a d._n d._n in_o 4._o new_a jaâ—ua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la reserata_fw-la sive_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientiaâ—um_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la seminariuâ—_n auctore_fw-la gl._n viro_fw-la â—_o a._n comenio_n in_o 12._o a_o treatise_n concern_v divine_a providence_n very_o seasonable_a for_o all_o age_n by_o tho._n morton_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o 8._o observation_n upon_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n with_o some_o observation_n upon_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n by_o alex._n rosse_n in_o 12._o fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o learned_a &_o reverend_a divine_a jo._n donne_n in_o fol._n wit_n common_a wealth_n in_o 12._o the_o banquet_n of_o jest_n new_a and_o old_a in_o 12._o balzac_n letter_n the_o four_o part_n in_o 8._o quarles_n virgin_n widow_n a_o play_n 4._o solomon_n recantation_n in_o 4_o by_o francis_n quarles_n amesii_n antisynodalia_fw-la in_o 12._o christ_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n by_o john_n tomb_n in_o 12._o new_a dr._n stuart_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n in_o 4._o a_o tract_n of_o fortification_n with_o 22._o brass_n out_v in_o 4._o dr._n griffiths_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n in_o 4._o bless_a birthday_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a in_o 4._o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n where_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n by_o edw._n bâ—ughen_n d._n d._n in_o 4._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o jewry_n man_n of_o england_n touch_v witch_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o mr._n hobbs_n leviathan_n in_o 4._o new_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n consider_v by_o hen._n fern._n d._n d._n in_o 4._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n before_o his_o majesty_n by_o h._n fern_n d._n d._n in_o 4._o the_o commoners_z liberty_n or_o the_o english_a man_n birthright_n in_o 4._o a_o expedient_a for_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n in_o 4._o a_o treatise_n of_o self_n denial_n in_o 4._o by_o a_o conceal_a author_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o late_a vicountesse_n falkland_n in_o 12._o certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n fern_n in_o 12._o england_n faithful_a reprover_n and_o monitor_n in_o 12._o by_o john_n allington_n new_o publish_v the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o jew_n against_o their_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o four_o sermon_n by_o john_n allington_n b._n d._n in_o 12._o white_a salt_n or_o a_o sober_a correction_n of_o a_o mad_a world_n by_o john_n sherman_n b._n d._n a_o discontinuer_n in_o 12._o the_o match_v of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o the_o christian_n true_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o will._n lyford_n b._n d._n and_o late_a minister_n of_o sherborn_n in_o dor_n in_o 4._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n as_o it_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o congregation_n that_o have_v divide_v from_o it_o by_o hen._n fern._n d._n d._n new_a a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_v especial_o of_o reprobation_n by_o t._n p._n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o publish_v to_o prevent_v calumny_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o joh._n spotswood_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o fol._n new_a phraseologia_fw-la anglo-latina_n or_o english_a propriety_n render_v into_o proper_a latin_a for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o grammar_n scholar_n in_o 8._o dr._n cousin_n devotion_n in_o 12._o the_o persecute_a ministry_n bâ—_n william_n langley_n late_a of_o st._n mary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfield_n minister_n in_o 4._o
divine_a grace_n whether_o relate_v to_o piety_n or_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o daily_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v ever_o come_v and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 28.20_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o ever_o bless_a presence_n with_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o fetch_v down_o this_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n here_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n hereafter_o beside_o those_o natural_a and_o moral_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n before_o remember_v which_o be_v also_o dispense_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a mean_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 1._o holy_a prayer_n 2._o the_o holy_a word_n 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o most_o holy_a god_n command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n viz._n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n here_o 2._o quod_fw-la homini_fw-la proficit_fw-la deo_fw-la seruit_fw-la tert._n the_o â—oâ—n_n c._n 2._o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o glorification_n hereafter_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o poor_a frail_a mortal_a dust_n and_o ash_n can_v perform_v that_o may_v any_o way_n add_v real_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n or_o happiness_n of_o the_o most_o high_a most_o glorious_a and_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o and_o enjoin_v we_o several_a way_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v of_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o respect_n to_o us-ward_n even_o for_o our_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o felicity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n perfection_n even_o the_o sacred_a path_n we_o must_v tread_v to_o attain_v that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v be_v enstamp_v after_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o our_o maker_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n command_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n sincere_o obey_v 1._o holy_a prayer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o species_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fetch_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o say_v our_o lord_n positive_o and_o clear_o 11.13_o luk._n 11.13_o luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n st._n matthew_n record_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o 7.11_o mat._n 7.11_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o joh._n 14.14_o 14._o joh._n 14_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o present_o after_o he_o promise_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n every_o divine_a celestial_a soul-sanctifying_a grace_n be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o original_n prototype_n and_o grand_a examplar_n as_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o sap_n of_o every_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o beam_n of_o every_o gift_n for_o illumination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o from_o the_o holy_a heaven_n they_o must_v come_v for_o there_o be_v their_o proper_a seat_n and_o habitation_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n confess_v 9_o wisd_v 9_o when_o he_o petition_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o fetch_v down_o both_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o by_o prayer_n command_v jam._n 1.5_o prayer_n be_v the_o bless_a mean_n that_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o it_o be_v that_o golden_a chain_n say_v basil_n that_o tie_v the_o gracious_a ear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v forth_o every_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ring_n or_o hammer_v wherewithal_o we_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n that_o dwell_v there_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n say_v aug._n which_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o everlasting_a door_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o bless_a engine_n wherewithal_o we_o storm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n make_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wealth_n and_o never_o fade_a treasure_n 11.12_o mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n fervent_a importunate_a prayer_n be_v the_o scale_a ladder_n 28._o gen._n 28._o represent_v by_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n thereof_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n our_o several_a prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n want_n and_o opportunity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o several_a round_n of_o this_o celestial_a ladder_n whereupon_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v these_o frail_a earthy_a tabernacle_n of_o clay_n make_v their_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o elijah_n 2.11_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o wherein_o he_o be_v wrap_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o so_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a man_n they_o be_v thereby_o enwrap_v and_o mount_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n on_o high_a whence_o they_o again_o descend_v enrich_v with_o celestial_a blessing_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o act._n 4.31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 2._o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o special_a in_o the_o preach_n or_o read_v hear_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v the_o very_a dictate_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o reproof_n to_o convince_v what_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o correction_n of_o the_o negligent_a and_o delinquent_a and_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o the_o proficient_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n lyra._n gloss_n lyra._n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o divine_a office_n as_o timothy_n be_v may_v be_v to_o that_o end_n perfect_v and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n viz._n be_v spiritual_o understand_v say_v the_o inter._n gloss_n that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n both_o of_o our_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o
be_v make_v to_o speak_v thing_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o while_o the_o several_a conceit_n secret_a suggestion_n and_o whisper_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o contrarious_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v yet_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n fix_v upon_o god_n who_o change_v not_o 8._o it_o do_v extreme_o much_o derogate_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n to_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n and_o foundation_n then_o either_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a or_o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v so_o far_o overspread_v and_o swallow_v up_o so_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o flourish_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o not_o only_o derive_v their_o original_n but_o also_o their_o progress_n success_n and_o present_a continuance_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n sure_o do_v doubt_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o diabolical_a delusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o respective_a temple_n and_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prophetic_a trance_n for_o celestial_a response_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o sublime_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o ecstatical_a contemplation_n even_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n mahomet_n begin_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o suppose_a revelation_n of_o angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o monstrous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v careful_a sure_o how_o he_o trust_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o safe_a for_o sober_a and_o peaceable-minded_n christian_n to_o embrace_v or_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v fit_a rather_o for_o such_o person_n who_o destructive_a plot_n and_o design_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o dethrone_v and_o murder_v christian_a prince_n ruin_n well_o establish_v government_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a massacre_n their_o christian_a brethren_n rob_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v whatever_o oppose_v their_o design_n and_o private_a persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n how_o sacred_a and_o useful_a soever_o it_o be_v such_o mischief_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n when_o open_a force_n be_v want_v to_o effect_v may_v be_v and_o too_o often_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o man_n of_o ecstatical_a and_o seduce_v fancy_n who_o have_v though_o they_o have_v great_o merit_v thereby_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o abolish_n heresy_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n open_v the_o way_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o this_o through_o perjury_n sacrilege_n murder_n rebellion_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n 10._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n viz._n learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o advance_v lady_n ignorance_n again_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o barbarism_n espencaeus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la &_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n which_o be_v call_v the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unhappy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o that_o study_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n be_v count_v a_o magician_n he_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v shrewd_o suspect_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n also_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o haeretique_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a both_o historian_n and_o divine_n that_o all_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o so_o damage_v holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o subtle_a undermine_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 7._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 32._o soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o fight_v not_o against_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o preferment_n all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o church_n privilege_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o put_v down_o and_o forbid_v all_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o train_n up_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a religion_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o dark_a of_o ignorance_n and_o decay_n of_o art_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o holy_a religion_n these_o as_o it_o be_v hold_n the_o candle_n while_o the_o sacred_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 11._o he_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n which_o by_o ordinary_a common_a and_o know_v mean_n be_v attainable_a potest_fw-la dominum_fw-la tentare_fw-la est_fw-la novo_fw-la miraculo_fw-la velle_fw-la pâ—rficere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n to_o seed_n himself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o a_o miracle_n when_o god_n ordinary_a and_o common_a providence_n yield_v bread_n enough_o mat._n 4.3_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o way_n to_o come_v down_o by_o step_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a without_o any_o such_o precipitation_n that_o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a issue_n of_o all_o such_o dependence_n for_o what_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o holy_a religion_n have_v be_v either_o make_v know_v or_o more_o plain_o unfold_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o imposture_n and_o lie_v many_o heresy_n and_o error_n many_o schism_n and_o division_n have_v fancy_v revelation_n bring_v forth_o but_o that_o any_o sound_a soulsaving_a truth_n have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n immediate_o reveal_v i_o can_v yet_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o by_o any_o authentic_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o thus_o tempt_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o leave_v the_o know_a and_o beat_v path_n of_o truth_n reveal_v to_o depend_v upon_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a useless_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o 12._o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n 11.14_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n insinuate_v his_o suggestion_n and_o diabolical_a doctrine_n under_o the_o show_n and_o vizard_n of_o divine_a revelation_n many_o pious_a man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o this_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o gross_a error_n 9_o tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 9_o tertullian_n though_o he_o observe_v this_o and_o see_v how_o gross_o many_o of_o montanus_n sect_n be_v cheat_v into_o foul_a mistake_n and_o error_n upon_o fancy_a revelation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o strong_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o enchantment_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v deceive_v also_o and_o become_v a_o montanist_n be_v cozen_v hereunto_o especial_o by_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o a_o holy_a sister_n who_o he_o much_o extol_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la who_o pretend_a vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o soul_n corporal_o exhibit_v to_o her_o view_n make_v he_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o although_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o more_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o their_o fancy_a revelation_n bring_v forth_o
spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n this_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o several_a limitation_n otherwise_o many_o dangerous_a and_o false_a consequence_n will_v ensue_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o my_o spirit_n himself_o for_o no_o flesh_n not_o all_o flesh_n can_v contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n loc._n ad_fw-la dive_v sa_fw-fr dona_fw-la respicit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la minutionem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n who_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 1._o but_o of_o my_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o beam_n from_o the_o light_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o aâ—_n stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o denote_v indeed_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o with_o restriction_n to_o certain_a time_n and_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o upon_o all_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o and_o miraculous_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v and_o open_v all_o mystery_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v all_o disease_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v at_o this_o time_n after_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n pour_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n some_o drop_n of_o this_o full_a measure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a because_o the_o first_o publication_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n require_v extraordinary_a and_o more_o ample_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a effusion_n to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v any_o such_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a effusion_n or_o revelation_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o even_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v vers_n 20._o although_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v in_o some_o general_a respect_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o particular_o and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15_o 16._o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a who_o wait_v for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n upon_o misapply_v promise_n and_o prophecy_v long_o since_o accomplish_v upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o 1._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o but_o of_o all_o such_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o become_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o pprophecy_n conclude_v whoseever_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 38._o not_o all_o flesh_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o limitation_n cut_v off_o all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypecrite_n for_o no_o such_o flesh_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n pour_v on_o they_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o all_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o god_n people_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o so_o all_o good_a christian_n man_n and_o woman_n whether_o be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a child_n or_o servant_n must_v turn_v prophet_n and_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o reverend_a andrew_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v preacher_n where_o be_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v not_o a_o orderly_a church_n but_o a_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n where_o the_o one_o hear_v not_o another_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o some_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o all_o some_o son_n and_o some_o servant_n too_o i._n e._n some_o jew_n and_o some_o gentile_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o male_a not_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n they_o be_v prohibit_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o be_v the_o spirit_n then_o upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n but_o not_o upon_o all_o to_o prophesy_v all_o god_n people_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o present_o to_o turn_v speaker_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o all_o that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v prophet_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o very_o absurd_a demand_v with_o indignation_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o not_o so_o sure_o the_o gift_n must_v first_o be_v have_v and_o then_o letter_n of_o administration_n take_v before_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v lawful_o perform_v it_o be_v further_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o both_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o end_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n answ_n by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o particular_a person_n but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v those_o gift_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o for_o this_o end_n give_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n either_o extraordinary_o or_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o firster_n and_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o all_o age_n since_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o gift_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o joh._n 1.9_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o display_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o if_o he_o give_v heed_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o outward_a illumination_n or_o instruction_n from_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o perfect_a illumination_n beda_n non_fw-la quianullus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la nullus_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la aug._n siâ—ut_o nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la beda_n whether_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o man_n
most_o holy_a faith_n whatsoever_o opinion_n therefore_o either_o oppose_v the_o practice_n or_o disannul_v the_o virtuous_a influence_n of_o these_o holy_a christian_a performance_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n infringe_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n obstruct_v the_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n 2._o a_o second_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n 3._o id_fw-la tencamus_fw-la qued_a semper_fw-la quodubique_fw-la quâ—l_fw-la ab_fw-la â—mn_fw-la bus_fw-la viâ—c_fw-la â—ir_n c._n 3._o be_v that_o in_o these_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n we_o suspect_v every_o opinion_n that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n that_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v be_v most_o true_a for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v immutable_a 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o holy_a truth_n be_v a_o celestial_a ray_n display_v from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n must_v needs_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o ever_o constant_a to_o itself_o and_o not_o liable_a to_o alteration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n hear_v what_o counsel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n give_v unto_o we_o deut._n 4.32_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o thou_o from_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh_n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o and_o jer._n 6.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o foul_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o we_o be_v for_o new_a way_n new_a light_n and_o new_a revelation_n we_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o these_o must_v be_v scratch_v with_o new_a doctrine_n till_o the_o scab_n of_o heresy_n arise_v upon_o the_o soul_n your_o old_a doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o dare_n they_o be_v nauseous_a and_o offensive_a their_o age_n and_o antiquity_n make_v they_o tedious_a to_o our_o soul_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o thus_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v endure_v because_o man_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v tutn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n and_o lie_v but_o catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la fere_n proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o vinc._n liâ—_n in_o it_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o holy_a catholic_n good_a christian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n deposit_v and_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v to_o all_o posterity_n 12._o hier._n in_o loc_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o cum_fw-la galatae_n falsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la auditis_fw-la nausea_n quodam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adfecti_fw-la catholicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la manna_n revomente_n haereticae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la sordibus_fw-la oblectarentur_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la apostolica_fw-la exercuit_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la summa_fw-la cum_fw-la veritate_fw-la decerneieâ—_n â—iceâ—nos_fw-la aut_fw-la angelus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n vino_fw-la c._n 12._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n profane_a and_o vain_a because_o new_a and_o strange_a quae_fw-la à _fw-la i_o non_fw-la audisti_fw-la say_v s._n hierâ—me_n doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o new_a or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.9_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o also_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o and_o this_o same_o rule_n be_v again_o prescribe_v 2_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 7._o because_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n q._n d._n the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v be_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o nicene_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o church_n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la let_v antiquity_n be_v the_o judge_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o headlong_a himself_o into_o heresy_n must_v not_o be_v new_a fangle_a in_o his_o religion_n not_o affect_v novelty_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o antiquity_n haer._n nil_fw-la novandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la religionem_fw-la non_fw-la quâ_fw-la vellemus_fw-la ducere_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la illa_fw-la duceret_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la vinc._n adv_o haer._n c._n 9_o discamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la diaboli_fw-la artisicium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nocere_fw-la persequendo_fw-la &_o destruendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la &_o aedisicando_fw-la luc._n de_fw-fr refut_o haer._n receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v first_o receive_v by_o our_o ancestor_n and_o deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o by_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v religion_n say_v the_o father_n which_o way_n we_o will_v lead_v it_o but_o what_o way_n religion_n lead_v we_o 3._o to_o avoid_v error_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o extremity_n in_o oppose_a error_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o devil_n as_o luther_n have_v observe_v that_o who_o he_o can_v hurt_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n he_o have_v ruin_v in_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n aedification_n and_o reformation_n thus_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v see_v almost_o a_o extirpation_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o reformation_n a_o blind_a zeal_n of_o reform_v error_n have_v deform_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o pare_n the_o nail_n have_v cut_v off_o both_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n thus_o in_o opposition_n to_o prelacy_n we_o have_v run_v into_o anarchy_n and_o in_o cry_v out_o popery_n popery_n we_o have_v cry_v down_o many_o necessary_a truth_n and_o banish_v all_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o divine_a worship_n together_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n from_o among_o we_o thus_o also_o a_o pretend_a purity_n to_o separate_v from_o sinner_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o have_v presumptuous_o think_v to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v leave_v their_o religion_n behind_o they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n that_o therefore_o our_o much_o forwardness_n in_o oppose_v one_o error_n may_v not_o headlong_o we_o into_o another_o and_o our_o zeal_n to_o truth_n overrun_v and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v temper_v ever_o with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n exhibet_fw-la quia_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o plet_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o columnae_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la mansuetos_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la zeli_fw-la ardentes_fw-la exhibet_fw-la gal_n 6.1_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o our_o saviour_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o apostle_n in_o likeness_n of_o fire_n to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o meekness_n and_o innocence_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o with_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n that_o as_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v unto_o piety_n so_o by_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n 4._o that_o we_o beware_v of_o oppose_v one_o part_n of_o religious_a truth_n against_o another_o and_o of_o disjoyn_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o e._n g._n god_n have_v join_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o
immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n since_o ordinary_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o parent_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o evangelical_n ministry_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v but_o all_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o immediate_a from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pretend_v also_o to_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o commission_n from_o above_o can_v in_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a ministry_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o issue_n but_o to_o belie_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o cozen_v the_o too_o credulous_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o folly_n to_o expect_v or_o rely_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o ability_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n since_o by_o ordinary_a and_o common_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v supply_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v expect_v man_n to_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o be_v so_o form_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o food_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o care_n or_o industry_n for_o provision_n here_o upon_o earth_n chap._n vi_o of_o ministerial_a gifis_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a this_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a in_o their_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o grand_a inestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o they_o confer_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n over_o our_o ghostly_a foe_n and_o victorious_a ascension_n into_o to_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o have_v also_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o as_o necessary_a contributaries_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o verse_n 12._o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o proportionable_a to_o the_o twofold_a calling_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a also_o extraordinary_a they_o be_v even_o plentiful_a and_o miraculous_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v ever_o hope_v for_o since_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v much_o great_a and_o their_o task_n more_o difficult_a than_o any_o man_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v since_o they_o have_v all_o mankind_n to_o instruct_v and_o principle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o stiff_a obdurate_a and_o incredulous_a jew_n to_o convert_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v in_o both_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n and_o learned_a grecian_n to_o master_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n now_o to_o master_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o live_a god_n require_v sure_a gift_n and_o endowment_n more_o than_o ordinary_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a even_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o whereof_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n none_o that_o ever_o follow_v they_o since_o in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n can_v possible_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n for_o all_o minister_n since_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n to_o deal_v withal_o and_o these_o break_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a qualification_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o pretend_v either_o to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o such_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n or_o extent_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquisition_n first_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.4_o fill_v as_o full_a as_o they_o can_v hold_v 2.4_o 2.4_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o as_o many_o eminent_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o we_o even_o the_o best_a and_o able_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o full_a but_o they_o can_v hold_v much_o more_o there_o be_v be_v a_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o but_o a_o rantism_n they_o be_v wash_v wash_v as_o it_o be_v all_o all_o over_o with_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o gift_n they_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o more_o plentiful_o we_o in_o a_o small_a scantling_n they_o be_v anoint_v above_o far_o above_o all_o their_o fellow_n and_o successor_n who_o receive_v ordinary_o but_o a_o hin_n to_o their_o epha_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o their_o unction_n be_v like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o beard_n and_o all_o other_o since_o but_o like_o the_o thin_a dropping_n upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v with_o s._n hierome_n theo._n scio_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apestolos_fw-la aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractaâ—orâ—s_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la diâ—â—re_fw-la istos_fw-la ut_fw-la hemines_fw-la in_o quibâ—sdam_fw-la aberrare_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la theo._n that_o the_o apostle_n excel_v all_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n do_v at_o all_o time_n flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n but_o all_o other_o minister_n must_v confess_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o mistake_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o second_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o their_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n miraculous_o their_o inspiration_n do_v public_o and_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o immediate_a from_o heaven_n act._n 2._o but_o we_o as_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o ordinary_o &_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o by_o much_o study_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n we_o do_v acquire_v our_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n we_o study_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o timothy_n sure_o have_v less_o need_n to_o study_v for_o his_o gift_n than_o any_o of_o we_o as_o have_v more_o of_o immediate_a inspiration_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o since_o and_o yet_o though_o we_o study_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o qualification_n be_v full_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o above_o even_o as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n 1.17.4_o dan._n 1.17.4_o dan._n 1.17_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la the_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o and_o among_o
the_o heathen_a too_o and_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o caldaean_o so_o our_o humane_a learning_n tongue_n and_o language_n so_o much_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o though_o acquire_v by_o instruction_n and_o study_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o of_o god_n merciful_a donation_n they_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o first_o because_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mind_n capable_a and_o mind_n inclinable_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o such_o gift_n for_o even_o our_o natural_a endowment_n and_o moral_a qualification_n be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n perspicacity_n quickness_n of_o wit_n ripeness_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o studious_a diligent_a and_o industrious_a mind_n in_o the_o search_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n even_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o divine_a 3.27_o jam._n 1.17_o joh._n 3.27_o come_v down_o from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o for_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o joh._n 3.27_o the_o very_a speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o as_o of_o every_o truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n original_o and_o from_o he_o also_o be_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o confession_n second_o our_o qualification_n though_o acquire_v by_o study_n be_v yet_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n that_o we_o do_v acquire_v these_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o man_n inclination_n aptness_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o his_o gift_n habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la all_o infuse_a or_o inspire_v gift_n be_v infuse_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gift_n acquire_v i.e._n as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o industrious_a to_o acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_o so_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n mat._n 13.4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n the_o treasure_n find_v without_o search_n denote_v god_n free_a and_o gratuitous_a revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o sell_n of_o all_o to_o buy_v that_o field_n signify_v a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o divine_a revelation_n three_o because_o the_o qualification_n acquire_v by_o study_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o direct_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o then_o be_v god_n blessing_n the_o great_a and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a when_o we_o have_v in_o they_o no_o other_o aim_n or_o intention_n but_o to_o be_v thereby_o enfitted_a and_o enable_v to_o become_v useful_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n and_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o both_o in_o that_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o study_n to_o this_o end_n and_o also_o employ_v our_o gift_n acquire_v by_o study_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o god_n pleasure_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o last_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v 2.15_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o our_o gift_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o study_v for_o in_o that_o together_o with_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o moral_a we_o use_v the_o divine_a mean_n also_o viz._n prayer_n and_o devotion_n command_v jam._n 1.15_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o moral_a and_o divine_a for_o the_o acquire_v thereof_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o god_n own_o example_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n neither_o have_v need_n of_o any_o be_v yet_o please_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o some_o man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n can_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n have_v again_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o bless_a image_n in_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o use_v the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n herein_o and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n infirmity_n consider_v the_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o move_v the_o israelite_n to_o petition_v for_o a_o minister_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o 19_o exod._n â—0_n 19_o deut._n 5.27_o &_o 18.16_o heb._n 12_o 19_o exod._n 20.19_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v as_o therefore_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v think_v that_o god_n use_v his_o ministry_n because_o he_o need_v it_o so_o neither_o may_v the_o people_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o minister_n because_o god_n use_v they_o and_o he_o use_v they_o as_o subordinate_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n salvation_n 4.16_o gal._n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o mat._n 16.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v man_n unto_o christ_n to_o nourish_v they_o in_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v their_o soul_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o save_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v causa_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o cooperate_a with_o and_o under_o christ_n so_o paul_n compare_v his_o corinthian_n to_o a_o write_a epistle_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o external_a writing_n be_v he_o the_o internal_a seal_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o spirit_n these_o two_o then_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v neither_o 1._o may_v we_o look_v for_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o yet_o 2._o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o of_o those_o operation_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o that_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n to_o observe_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o by_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n we_o daily_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v his_o secret_a working_n and_o continual_a countermine_n oppose_v hereunto_o which_o evil_a spirit_n work_v also_o by_o the_o frail_a and_o deceivable_a spirit_n of_o man_n do_v by_o many_o subtle_a way_n obscure_a corrupt_a poison_n and_o belie_v the_o sacred_a qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n so_o much_o cousin_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o ruin_n as_o by_o put_v false_a gloss_n and_o counterfeit_a vizar_n on_o vice_n error_n and_o distemper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o holy_a virtue_n and_o divine_a
religion_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v nothing_o esteem_v and_o her_o magnificence_n who_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o religion_n be_v blow_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o own_o worldly_a end_n his_o profit_n his_o gain_n which_o he_o get_v by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o to_o stir_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o honour_n 19.27_o act._n 19.27_o as_o his_o own_o profit_n act._n 19.27_o and_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n measure_n and_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o man_n or_o indeed_o at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o far_o perhaps_o they_o will_v sail_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v calm_a peaceable_a pleasant_a and_o the_o navigation_n gainful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o chargeable_a but_o if_o any_o tempest_n arise_v any_o gust_n of_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o professor_n if_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n pursue_v they_o in_o their_o course_n they_o present_o tack_v about_o and_o will_v sail_v no_o long_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o earthly_a wind_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n not_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o this_o wind_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o drive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o 24.24_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o or_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o nothing_o of_o charge_n trouble_n or_o danger_n ebb_v and_o flow_v in_o this_o world_n vast_a sea_n as_o the_o tide_n either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n danger_n or_o security_n make_v for_o or_o against_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o blow_n quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n over_o the_o troublous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n by_o sail_v in_o all_o weather_n encounter_v all_o opposition_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o storm_n that_o meet_v and_o oppose_v they_o in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n still_o say_v the_o father_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n aug._n 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o aug._n nay_o there_o be_v ease_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n danger_n want_n or_o necessity_n that_o can_v in_o this_o life_n encounter_v we_o while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o by_o his_o comfort_n both_o cheer_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o desire_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v safe_a in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n since_o then_o that_o grand_a malignant_a spirit_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n gen._n 3._o gen._n work_v by_o these_o two_o familiar_n man_v own_o deceivable_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o many_o way_n counterfeit_v poison_n pervert_n and_o consequent_o obstruct_v impede_fw-la and_o overthrow_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o his_o countermine_n prevail_v not_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o friendly_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v as_o now_o 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o admonition_n be_v twofold_a first_o negative_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n second_o positive_a try_v the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o general_a reason_n give_v for_o both_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n he_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n treat_v of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v not_o first_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n examine_v and_o try_v such_o thing_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v lie_n and_o error_n obtrude_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o fair_a and_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a true_a patron_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o such_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n of_o old_a 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n anew_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o poison_n spread_v no_o further_o so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o infect_v therewith_o also_o but_o so_o nauseous_a be_v truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o its_o age_n and_o antiquity_n and_o so_o acceptable_a be_v lie_n and_o error_n for_o their_o novelty_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n never_o fail_v of_o many_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o destruction_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o first_o then_o believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v not_o cozen_v by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n so_o as_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o command_n 23_o mat._n â—4_n 23_o mat._n 24.23_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lee_n here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a but_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o their_o delusion_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v verse_n 2_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n verse_n 3_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o further_o observable_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o arise_v viz._n for_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o proficiency_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o those_o word_n aug._n aug._n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n tentat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la ipse_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la nos_fw-la faciat_fw-la
exalt_v itself_o three_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o heaven-ward_n wing_n and_o raise_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o inspire_v four_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v ever_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o heavenly_a wind_n never_o blow_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n household_n therefore_o be_v his_o people_n call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n by_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o quality_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v a_o false_a spirit_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o every_o wind_n to_o be_v both_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v common_a to_o every_o spirit_n also_o both_o true_a and_o false_a nay_o common_o false_a and_o feign_a spirit_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o vehement_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o true_a spirit_n do_v and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o false_a spirit_n want_v the_o native_a strength_n and_o genuine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o fly_v therefore_o to_o force_n and_o violence_n earnest_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o bear_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n then_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o property_n of_o this_o divine_a wind_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a and_o not_o natural_a to_o that_o wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o air_n first_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n windes_n do_v not_o natural_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n neither_o do_v they_o blow_v desursum_fw-la downward_o as_o this_o wind_n do_v but_o lateral_o from_o one_o coast_n or_o climate_n to_o another_o but_o this_o wind_n come_v direct_o downward_o and_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la from_o heaven_n itself_o second_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o no_o house_n but_o that_o the_o wind_n natural_o blow_v upon_o all_o place_n alike_o within_o its_o circuit_n but_o this_o wind_n blow_v elective_o as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o discretion_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n only_o to_o blow_v upon_o and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v a_o wind_n extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o by_o these_o two_o property_n we_o may_v try_v and_o examine_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o if_o first_o those_o desire_n opinion_n and_o action_n which_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v from_o above_o if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v fetch_v de_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a mind_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o thing_n above_o to_o form_n and_o frame_v our_o conversation_n towards_o heaven_n 3.2_o col._n 3.2_o if_o second_o they_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a benefit_n edification_n profit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n we_o may_v then_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a wind_n the_o divine_a breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v they_o but_o if_o otherwise_o these_o motion_n and_o opinion_n that_o seem_v religious_a be_v either_o first_o ground_v upon_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a respect_n have_v their_o private_a aim_n and_o intention_n either_o of_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o popular_a applause_n as_o in_o some_o or_o of_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n and_o preferment_n as_o in_o other_o or_o of_o hatred_n malice_n revenge_n as_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o if_o second_o they_o tend_v to_o division_n schism_n separation_n debate_n variance_n malice_n hatred_n envy_n etc._n etc._n if_o either_o they_o smell_v rank_n of_o the_o world_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n record_v gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o wind_n come_v sure_o not_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o worse_o suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v either_o a_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o blow_v from_o those_o region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o defluxus_fw-la coeli_fw-la a_o divine_a breath_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n but_o either_o exhalatio_fw-la terrae_fw-la a_o terrene_a exhalation_n draw_v from_o the_o hollow_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n or_o a_o blast_n from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o air_n a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n also_o every_o man_n may_v try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v find_v his_o soul_n possess_v with_o motion_n and_o desire_n wean_v from_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o breathe_v after_o heaven_n who_o soul_n dwell_v more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n who_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o all_o such_o motion_n and_o desire_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o that_o heavenly_a fire_n the_o flame_n whereof_o be_v mindful_a of_o its_o own_o original_n ever_o mount_v the_o soul_n aloft_o work_v towards_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o denote_v which_o ascend_v quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o reason_n more_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v represent_v by_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n both_o flame_n and_o smoke_n to_o mount_v upward_o so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o heavenly_a inspire_a soul_n to_o ascend_v both_o in_o contemplation_n and_o desire_n neither_o the_o more_o pure_a nor_o yet_o the_o more_o drossy_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n and_o continual_o dwell_v below_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n among_o other_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v represent_v by_o water_n joh._n 7.38_o 39_o because_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o water_n even_o against_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o descend_v so_o even_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v mount_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v for_o this_o ascension_n and_o slight_a be_v devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n divine_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n and_o desire_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n gen._n 4._o gen._n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n descend_v upon_o christ_n our_o lord_n 3.16_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o which_o afterward_o both_o visible_o and_o public_o also_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o with_o his_o heavenly_a 2._o act._n 2._o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v daily_o descend_v still_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n nor_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a manner_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o invisible_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o come_v still_o and_o by_o his_o secret_a celestial_a influence_n visit_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o every_o good_a thought_n in_o every_o good_a motion_n and_o pious_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o devout_a sigh_n and_o sorrowful_a groan_n under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o strive_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o under_o that_o weight_n in_o every_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o rubbish_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n in_o every_o beam_n of_o holy_a truth_n and_o
spirit_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v grant_v say_v lyra_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.17_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o whereunto_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o accumulative_a a_o obedience_n to_o this_o truth_n even_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â—â—4_n 1_o cor_n â—â—4_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o that_o the_o preach_n read_v hear_v or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o clear_n of_o this_o gospel_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereinto_o a_o example_n whereof_o see_v act_n 18.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n 10.14_o act._n 10.14_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v effectual_a mean_n also_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o baptism_n with_o repentance_n act._n 2.38_o 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v also_o verify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n upon_o who_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v on_o he_o mat._n 3.16_o denote_v unto_o we_o remig._n mat._n 3.16_o remig._n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n couple_n both_o sacrament_n together_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n where_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o baptism_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o himself_o testify_v joh._n 6.55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o word_n except_o we_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n hence_o christ_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o and_o spiritual_a drink_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a in_o those_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n and_o clear_a manner_n he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o those_o consecrate_a element_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v right_o administer_v and_o right_o receive_v be_v spiritual_a food_n indeed_o for_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n therewithal_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o these_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n these_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o often_o ineffectual_a many_o man_n do_v daily_o pray_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o little_a or_o no_o news_n do_v they_o hear_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o little_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n few_o good_a motion_n do_v they_o feel_v within_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o enrich_v either_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o quench_v the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o enkindle_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n lusting_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la when_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v overgrow_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_a there_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n can_v grow_v both_o in_o one_o heart_n but_o the_o one_o will_v choke_v overgrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o to_o this_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n then_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a qualification_n the_o infitting_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v add_v actus_fw-la aclivorum_fw-la in_o patiente_a disposito_fw-la as_o the_o patient_a be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o according_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perspirable_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_o so_o be_v his_o working_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o water_n 39_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n and_o know_v no_o bound_n but_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o channel_n or_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o spread_a quality_n and_o be_v only_o straighten_a by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o heart_n whereinto_o he_o flow_v 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n we_o preach_v abundance_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v soft_a and_o pliable_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o take_v root_n among_o the_o thorn_n of_o impiety_n 4.4_o jer._n 4.4_o therefore_o
say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4.4_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o call_v also_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.11_o deut._n 10.16_o col._n 2.11_o act._n 2.29_o because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o col._n 2.11_o a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n even_o the_o put_n off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v the_o sinful_a crop_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o infest_a and_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v disarayed_a and_o devest_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o 14._o rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n of_o which_o verse_n imply_v before_o we_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o splendid_a garment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o in_o vain_a to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o except_o our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v publish_v this_o be_v first_o proclaim_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n repent_v 11.28_o mat._n 3.2_o &_o 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o vain_a to_o participate_v of_o those_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o first_o by_o self-examination_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o sinful_a do_n by_o repentance_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n in_o a_o word_n 2._o deus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pollicius_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o extremitaâ—jbus_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la universo_fw-it orbi_fw-la illuminaturus_fw-la esset_fw-la praeâ—re_fw-la intinctionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la jusslâ—_n ut_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vocaret_fw-la ad_fw-la promissionem_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la subsignationem_fw-la ante_fw-la compoveret_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 2._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n unrepented_a that_o make_v void_a and_o ineffectual_a all_o the_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o those_o it_o be_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n 4.30_o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o ephes_n 4.30_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n we_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n and_o poison_v the_o bless_a water_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n enjoin_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.38_o &_o 8.19_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o to_o any_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v first_o learn_v before_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n 21._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o all_o of_o these_o sinful_a fruit_n be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v then_o some_o hope_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a act_n and_o office_n perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o send_n to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o introduction_n and_o general_a head_n god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o consequent_o those_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n amb._n coeli_fw-la mystarium_fw-la i_o doceat_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la quisâ—ipsum_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la amb._n which_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o aright_o can_v of_o himself_o know_v god_n nor_o those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisd_v 9.13_o veritas_fw-la 1._o lactant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o i._n e._n arcanum_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la etc._n etc._n truth_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n can_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v little_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n cogitation_n can_v dive_v into_o the_o counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n eternal_a majesty_n can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o nothing_o either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o sacred_a service_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o but_o what_o from_o god_n be_v reveal_v or_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n derive_v to_o we_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 5._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 5._o deut._n 29.29_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la accipit_fw-la id._n a_o deo_fw-la discendum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la authore_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la id._n namque_fw-la honorandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v honour_n from_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o himself_o have_v teach_v and_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o our_o own_o frail_a humane_a judgement_n suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o sublime_a and_o pierce_a as_o by_o its_o own_o innate_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o enrapt_v with_o celestial_a knowledge_n 15._o wisd_v 9_o 15._o for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o for_o so_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v reform_v and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v through_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n then_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o
our_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v from_o god_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6.8_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o i_o command_v thou_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o holy_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n display_v from_o that_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a her_o dwell_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n 10._o wisd_v 9_o 10._o where_o she_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o earth_n she_o descend_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a investigation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n cred_a mirandâ—de_a sid_n &_o aâ—d_n cred_a omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la supernis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nititur_fw-la aut_fw-la niti_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n from_o above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o notion_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n whereunto_o by_o be_v enstampt_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v create_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o religious_a worship_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o either_o 1._o extrardinary_o and_o immediate_o or_o 2._o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 5._o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v immediate_a i._n e._n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n intervening_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o 1._o all_o those_o holy_a person_n to_o who_o god_n immediate_o reveal_v himself_o by_o certain_a infallible_a sign_n do_v themselves_o know_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o that_o the_o revelation_n they_o receive_v be_v no_o delusion_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n proceed_v god_n never_o speak_v so_o extraordinary_o but_o by_o the_o same_o act_n he_o both_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n 2._o that_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v general_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o jew_n require_v sign_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v every_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n joh._n 2.18_o &_o 6.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o not_o all_o nay_o nor_o all_o holy_a person_n but_o only_o some_o few_o choice_n select_a vessel_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n still_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o mediation_n i._n e._n from_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v in_o all_o age_n enstate_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o i.e._n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o also_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a revelation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v impartial_o consider_v and_o weigh_v 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n reveal_v himself_o from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v that_o we_o must_v not_o now_o look_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o new_a truth_n 3._o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v depend_v not_o upon_o god_n immediate_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o that_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v 5._o that_o all_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a chap._n i._o of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 1._o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o felicity_n whereunto_o god_n create_v he_o viz._n the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o invisible_a and_o all_o spiritual_a god_n can_v be_v represent_v under_o any_o visible_a or_o compound_a shape_n and_o be_v his_o body_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v compose_v of_o light_n and_o his_o soul_n of_o truth_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n be_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o this_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v by_o man_n disobedience_n too_o soon_o eclipse_v and_o his_o soul_n involve_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sinfulness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o saucy_a ambitious_a affectation_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o engulft_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n into_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v so_o that_o ever_o since_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scimus_fw-la the_o most_o know_a man_n know_v best_a his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o since_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n that_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v we_o can_v be_v attain_v joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o he_o do_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o intervening_a angel_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n convey_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n lec_fw-la junins_n in_o lec_fw-la walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a or_o in_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o day_n wind_n convey_v his_o voice_n into_o their_o ear_n and_o thereby_o his_o into_o their_o heart_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o other_o not_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n adam_n receive_v from_o god_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religious_a service_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v from_o man_n and_o therewithal_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v as_o the_o first_o man_n so_o the_o first_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o those_o law_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o from_o adam_n transfer_v to_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o with_o time_n to_o more_o perfection_n so_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v the_o less_o regard_v yet_o in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n these_o law_n be_v though_o but_o obscure_o intimate_v and_o by_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o against_o false_a worship_n the_o second_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o of_o the_o appoint_v of_o magistrate_n and_o administration_n of_o justice_n the_o four_o against_o the_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o five_o against_o homicide_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n the_o sixth_o against_o theft_n and_o of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o these_o command_n do_v that_o
order_n and_o right_a application_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v so_o be_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v right_o understand_v their_o meaning_n 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o any_o motion_n from_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v unto_o good_a and_o not_o to_o the_o least_o harm_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v entrance_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v motion_n to_o do_v harm_n and_o mischief_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o saul_n will_v have_v kill_v david_n in_o his_o prophet-like_a trance_n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o and_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n two_o heretical_a prophetess_n and_o great_a pretender_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n hang_v themselves_o in_o one_o of_o their_o counterfeit_a rovelation_n ecstasy_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n 4._o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o or_o utter_v by_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o ecstasy_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v at_o the_o best_a unprofitable_a useless_a and_o vain_a if_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o lie_v error_n and_o deceit_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o these_o counterfeit_a ecstasy_n and_o revelation_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v both_o manifold_a and_o notorious_o manifest_v also_o but_o that_o ever_o any_o save_a truth_n either_o not_o know_v before_o or_o nor_o understand_v have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n discover_v can_v i_o believe_v by_o the_o great_a enthusiast_n of_o the_o age_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v 19_o chrys_n in_o mat._n c._n 7._o hom._n 19_o s._n chrysost_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o true_a revelation_n also_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_v 1._o if_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o concur_v in_o a_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n they_o be_v false_a and_o illusive_a and_o to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n then_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o vision_n and_o prophesying_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o true_a have_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n therein_o but_o those_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a and_o sometime_o neither_o true_a nor_o false_a but_o of_o such_o a_o dubious_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v seem_o true_a not_o only_o in_o several_a but_o even_o in_o contrary_a sense_n et_fw-la est_fw-la evidentis_fw-la judicii_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o any_o particular_a et_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la haer._n iren._n proem_n advers._fw-la haer._n say_v irenaeus_n even_o in_o lie_v vanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o truth_n enter_v mix_v that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n may_v unperceivable_o pass_v and_o be_v entertain_v thus_o though_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o holy_a samuel_n and_o the_o ecstasy_n and_o entrancing_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n yet_o 1._o by_o their_o wild_a exotique_a gesture_n and_o vexatious_a agitation_n 2._o by_o their_o loss_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o time_n 3._o by_o their_o harmful_a motion_n and_o mischievous_a incitement_n 4._o by_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o 5._o though_o they_o may_v speak_v much_o truth_n yet_o by_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n therewith_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o late_a pretend_a unto_o but_o by_o impostor_n and_o seduce_a person_n which_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n and_o their_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o firster_n age_n the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o divine_a truth_n from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n together_o with_o the_o catechetical_a instruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o head_n of_o family_n in_o who_o the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la enstate_v these_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o year_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n be_v so_o many_o that_o their_o memory_n may_v well_o serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o book_n 13._o hook_n eccl_n pol._n l._n 1._o ser_n 13._o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n whereof_o god_n merciful_o relieve_v by_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o time_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v iterate_v even_o to_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v govern_v and_o instruct_v by_o a_o traditionary_a and_o unwritten_a law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 2._o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v shorten_v the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o durable_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o each_o man_n to_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n and_o lawful_o call_v prophet_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n neh._n 8.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1.7_o luk._n 4.17_o act._n 8.30.37_o 3._o and_o this_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n do_v differ_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n prophesy_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n general_o cease_v and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o expositor_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wiseman_n and_o disputer_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o to_o all_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v our_o lord_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o 4._o god_n ordinary_o reveal_v himself_o as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o by_o his_o work_n in_o several_a instance_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o act_n of_o his_o service_n command_v e.g._n the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n flight_n and_o return_v thence_o and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o that_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o sin_n 1.15_o mat._n 1.15_o and_o ignorance_n here_o and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o god_n command_n to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n 22._o gen._n 22._o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3.19_o joh_n 3.19_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n elevation_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o passeover_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n 9.7_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o word_n the_o very_a place_n where_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v the_o same_o where_o
from_o god_n be_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o accompany_v also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o call_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n when_o he_o please_v to_o make_v man_n learned_a as_o to_o find_v they_o so_o and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1._o elisha_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v from_o the_o plough_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n so_o extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o become_v master_n of_o one_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o student_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v it_o enlarge_v 2_o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o college_n no_o stranger_n or_o illiterate_a person_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9.1_o 2._o amos_n indeed_o profess_v of_o himself_o amos_n 7.14_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdman_n and_o gatherer_n of_o sycomore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v and_o prophesy_v to_o this_o people_n but_o then_o this_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a and_o rare_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prophet_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n nor_o breed_v up_o in_o their_o school_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enfitted_a for_o so_o great_a a_o call_n and_o undoubted_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o prophet_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o presume_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o not_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o infallible_a sign_n prove_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a and_o although_o no_o miracle_n be_v record_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o prophet_n extraordinary_a call_n yet_o of_o elisha_n who_o be_v call_v from_o the_o plough_n we_o read_v that_o he_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v raise_v the_o dead_a revealed_z the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v many_o mile_n distant_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n heal_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o any_o such_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o since_o this_o they_o can_v do_v they_o speak_v not_o with_o tongue_n but_o against_o they_o rather_o they_o cure_v no_o disease_n but_o increase_v they_o the_o more_o those_o especial_o of_o melancholy_a frenzy_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v know_v their_o disciple_n by_o their_o pale_a complexion_n lean_a cheek_n wild_a distort_a look_n in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o their_o pretend_a revelation_n be_v the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v but_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n when_o first_o call_v yet_o through_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v afterward_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereof_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 1._o in_o tongue_n enable_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o language_n 2._o in_o cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetorical_a elocution_n and_o logical_a analyse_v to_o divide_v distinguish_v and_o resolve_v god_n word_n into_o its_o proper_a part_n and_o portion_n 3._o in_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a they_o may_v illustrate_v clear_a and_o make_v manifest_a thing_n divine_a all_o which_o part_n of_o learning_n evident_o appear_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n include_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o that_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n such_o person_n then_o as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o learning_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n also_o for_o learn_v and_o religion_n be_v two_o inseparable_a twin_n no_o rude_a and_o illiterrate_v ignoramo_n be_v capable_a while_o they_o so_o continue_v of_o the_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o undoubted_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unfitting_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n since_o shall_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n kin._n greg._n in_o 1_o kin._n sinoe_n our_o redeemer_n himself_o as_o a_o father_n observe_v as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o of_o his_o member_n much_o less_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o they_o to_o who_o learning_n be_v offensive_a wherewithal_o christ_n himself_o be_v enrich_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v against_o what_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o or_o against_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o he_o both_o will_v own_v they_o and_o do_v require_v they_o for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o lame_a and_o a_o blind_a sacrifice_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n so_o both_o under_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o require_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o see_v person_n neither_o lame_a through_o negligence_n nor_o blind_a through_o ignorance_n 3.17_o mal._n 2_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o but_o such_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o who_o study_n to_o show_v themselves_o approve_v and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n object_n 2_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o unlearned_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n expound_v scripture_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o they_o even_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n itself_o and_o this_o to_o the_o great_a like_n and_o almost_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o write_v book_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o doubt_v of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o humane_a learning_n since_o these_o person_n can_v do_v all_o this_o without_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v perform_v by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v sway_n with_o the_o vulgar_a very_o much_o but_o when_o these_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o book_n come_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o judicious_a ear_n and_o such_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n all_o their_o preachment_n prove_v but_o unprofitable_a prattle_n if_o not_o profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n their_o discourse_n of_o religion_n unreasonable_a and_o endless_a brabble_n and_o their_o book_n fraught_v with_o impertinency_n rail_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o pride_n for_o why_o their_o preach_n be_v of_o curse_v and_o lie_v ps_n 59.12_o object_n 3_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o they_o and_o many_o sweet_a truth_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v many_o sentence_n and_o say_n in_o holy_a scripture_n answ_n answ_n and_o other_o good_a english_a book_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o convince_a that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v or_o pervert_v but_o when_o these_o come_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o sermon_n or_o into_o a_o
1._o his_o write_a word_n 2._o those_o several_a mean_n and_o help_v foremention_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a outward_a and_o inward_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n therein_o lay_v himself_z open_a to_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o dangerous_a seduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n for_o hereupon_o these_o destructive_a inconvenience_n must_v needs_o ensue_v 1._o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transgress_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o dead_a letter_n when_o the_o fictitious_a dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o every_o idle_a enthusiastical_a brain_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o miscall_v too_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o he_o that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o optaâ—_n l._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v adificium_fw-la de_fw-la ruina_fw-la construere_fw-la erect_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o building_n can_v be_v no_o better_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o hold_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o above_o or_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a work_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n quid_fw-la boni_fw-la aut_fw-la very_fw-la what_o holy_a truth_n will_v he_o care_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o good_a action_n will_v he_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v 2._o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a and_o common_a consent_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o faith_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n without_o ever_o hope_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v superad_v thereunto_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n sure_a if_o that_o dismal_a curse_n wherewith_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v conclude_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n rev._n 22.18.19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o he_o make_v void_a all_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o search_n study_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n have_v sad_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n threaten_v thereunto_o as_o jer._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o will_v seed_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n with_o manifold_a text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o prov._n 13.13_o &_o 28.9_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o zach._n 7.12.13_o joh._n 5.45_o 46._o &_o 12.48_o 4._o he_o make_v void_a and_o unnecessary_a the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n as_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n so_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o this_o sacred_a office_n god_n have_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o his_o blessing_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o guard_v the_o same_o by_o many_o direful_a threaten_n denounce_v and_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v sacrilegious_o violate_v infringe_v or_o usurp_v this_o office_n or_o neglect_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v among_o many_o other_o place_n jer._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o because_o they_o say_v moreover_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v â—inde_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jer._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o mat._n 10.14_o 15._o luk._n 10.11_o 12._o 5._o all_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n command_v a_o immediate_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n without_o any_o further_a fearch_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o those_o express_a command_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o hold_v for_o accurse_a the_o publisher_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o illusion_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o i_o e._n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o enthusiast_n faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o old_a but_o upon_o new_a revelation_n not_o upon_o what_o be_v reveal_v already_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o upon_o what_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o groundless_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n therewith_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n every_o private_a man_n saying_n and_o affirmation_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o divine_o inspire_a saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o man_n pretended_a revelation_n for_o undoubted_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o faith_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o every_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o reveal_v though_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n 7._o all_o dependence_n upon_o new_a revelation_n lay_v a_o secret_a stain_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o several_a method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v yet_o be_v defective_a in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o all_o pretence_n to_o new_a light_n and_o revelation_n make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n to_o vary_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o fickle_a and_o deceitful_a mind_n of_o man_n do_v alter_v nay_o thus_o god_n
shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o loc._n cognitio_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la patriae_fw-la lyr._fw-la in_o loc._n and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o both_o of_o these_o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n do_v relate_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o himself_o apply_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v true_o know_v god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o humane_a teach_v for_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 1.3.9_o 10._o but_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o false_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n moses_n teach_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o christ_n himself_o reveal_v and_o teach_v god_n will_v to_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n isa_n 30.20_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n demand_v how_o shall_v they_o i.e._n any_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o where_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v allege_v â—0_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—0_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o this_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v and_o whereby_o these_o disciple_n be_v teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o upon_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v replenish_v with_o his_o celestial_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a themselves_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v their_o disciple_n the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v abide_v in_o you_o i.e._n the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n of_o pprophecy_n of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o as_o yet_o abide_v in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hereby_o even_o by_o those_o sacred_a person_n which_o have_v these_o gift_n they_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o seducement_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n already_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o namely_o as_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_a person_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o these_o faithful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v be_v it_o seem_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o yet_o seduce_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o respect_n have_v need_v of_o teach_v but_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o these_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v both_o know_v and_o persevere_v also_o in_o the_o truth_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n still_o by_o who_o assistance_n and_o direction_n they_o may_v 1._o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n already_o receive_v 2._o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o be_v arm_v against_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o like_a place_n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o which_o may_v help_v also_o to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o be_v 1_o thess_n 4.9_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o how_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o often_o ineulcate_v this_o lesson_n of_o brotherly_a love_n joh._n 13.34_o 35._o &_o 15.17_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o gospel_n truth_n all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o he_o they_o descend_v original_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n through_o who_o the_o water_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n pastor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a teach_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a viz._n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o these_o two_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o part_v they_o by_o depend_v upon_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o all_o study_n and_o meditation_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o open_a the_o wndowe_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n display_v thence_o so_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o go_n spirit_n be_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_a and_o stir_v not_o but_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o good_a instruction_n thence_o derive_v the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o viz._n the_o unction_n without_o and_o the_o anoint_v within_o or_o when_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v or_o when_o then_o the_o outward_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o heart_n infuse_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o obedience_n then_o be_v these_o several_a promise_n accomplish_v then_o be_v a_o people_n true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o be_v they_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o memorable_a place_n misapply_v to_o patronize_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o remember_v to_o be_v accomplish_v etc._n joel_n 2.28_o act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o
soul_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v in_o the_o obediential_a and_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o neither_o without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o respective_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v thereunto_o most_o gracious_o appoint_v 2._o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a teach_n from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n misbecome_v the_o humility_n of_o saint_n and_o direct_o oppose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o all_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v who_o rank_n themselves_o among_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o perfect_a all_o profession_n and_o boasting_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v symptom_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v thereby_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sober_a wisdom_n or_o solid_a soulsaving_a piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n never_o swell_v with_o that_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o purity_n without_o the_o secret_a infusion_n of_o that_o diabolical_a spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n so_o of_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n thence_o derive_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v power_n out_o abomination_n 10.13_o ecclus._n 10.13_o what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n have_v be_v already_o express_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o of_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o without_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o our_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n luk._n 12.47_o that_o while_o we_o study_v for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n with_o desire_n and_o intention_n only_o to_o be_v more_o wise_o and_o know_o pious_a and_o religion_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n receive_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v notionary_a and_o speculative_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v its_o influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o thus_o i_o say_v god_n be_v invite_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v undoubted_o multiply_v and_o increase_v our_o talon_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o such_o person_n who_o have_v perhaps_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o learning_n but_o less_o piety_n and_o hence_o undoubted_o many_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o less_o learned_a have_v outstrip_v other_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n enrich_v their_o understanding_n with_o more_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o pious_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o less_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n must_v not_o make_v null_a and_o void_a the_o mean_v god_n have_v destine_v thereunto_o nor_o may_v we_o presume_v upon_o our_o good_a desire_n pious_a intention_n and_o fancy_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o elect_a and_o people_n further_o than_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n therein_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n if_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 10._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o sect_n 10._o to_o follow_v what_o himself_o imagine_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o some_o special_a person_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v what_o other_o effect_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o but_o utter_a confusion_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereof_o do_v so_o natural_o all_o tend_v unto_o common_a peace_n that_o where_o such_o singularity_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n it_o possess_v aught_o to_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n prevail_v with_o other_o the_o same_o god_n which_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o will_v also_o give_v they_o power_n of_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o either_o with_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o with_o strong_a invincible_a remonstrance_n of_o sound_a reason_n such_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o have_v all_o man_n judgement_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o error_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n do_v make_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o they_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o god_n have_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a father_n of_o light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holy_a true_a divine_a and_o celestial_a revelation_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o these_o divine_a revelation_n both_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o save_a practice_n thereof_o take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o imagination_n and_o let_v not_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n prevail_v upon_o our_o deprave_a fancy_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ordain_v by_o thou_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v ever_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o clear_a this_o light_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o zealous_a obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o twofold_a light_n thy_o word_n without_o and_o thy_o spirit_n within_o both_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o ground_n and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n wherein_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o man_n frailty_n and_o upon_o their_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o passion_n do_v devour_v or_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1._o by_o blind_a their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o become_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o error_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n 2._o by_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o false_a paint_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n whereby_o they_o be_v ininveigle_v
〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contentious_a be_v another_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o to_o contentious_a about_o harmless_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o from_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o which_o text_n the_o danger_n of_o contentiousness_n be_v also_o observable_a for_o 1._o all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o ceremony_n about_z wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n pray_v cover_v or_o bare_a vers_n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o be_v contentious_a about_o these_o thing_n present_o there_o follow_v schism_n or_o division_n among_o they_o vers_n 18._o and_o short_o after_o downright_a heresy_n vers_fw-la 19_o thus_o pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la become_v scabies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o itch_n of_o contention_n breed_v the_o scab_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v from_o a_o person_n interest_v in_o such_o contention_n the_o truth_n hereof_o confess_v public_a war_n and_o private_a quarrel_n which_o do_v usual_o pretend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o bauter_n saint_n rest_v 3._o part_n ch_n 13._o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n do_v usual_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o great_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o war_n and_o contentious_a to_o produce_v error_n schism_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a carrion_n to_o breed_v worm_n and_o vermin_n believe_v it_o from_o one_o who_o have_v too_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o it_o both_o in_o army_n and_o garrison_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o maintain_v in_o a_o people_n a_o sound_a understanding_n tender_a conscience_n a_o lively_a gracious_a heavenly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o upright_a life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o war_n and_o contention_n as_o to_o keep_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o storm_n or_o under_o the_o water_n 4._o when_o a_o schism_n be_v once_o make_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n desert_v the_o separatist_n like_o traveller_n out_o of_o the_o beat_a road_n find_v no_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o become_v circular_a and_o endless_a in_o their_o way_n or_o like_o such_o folk_n which_o continual_o toss_v and_o turn_v themselves_o upon_o their_o bed_n seek_v that_o rest_n and_o repose_v which_o can_v be_v find_v till_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n recover_v their_o due_a temper_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o proper_a limit_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v common_o broach_v and_o set_v a_o foot_n by_o schismatic_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n still_o to_o those_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o 3._o alienati_fw-la vero_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la digni_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la volutantur_fw-la errore_fw-la fluctuati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la scientiani_n stabilem_fw-la habentes_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o adv_n haer._n nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fingit_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o schismatic_a like_a proteus_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n into_o every_o opinion_n represent_v to_o his_o fancy_n as_o plausible_a hereunto_o agree_v that_o ancient_a authentic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n when_o man_n be_v once_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o deserve_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o thereby_o sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o even_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v no_o certain_a sixth_o and_o settle_a knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o why_o schismatic_n must_v need_v become_v heretic_n be_v render_v by_o s._n hierome_n no_o schism_n say_v he_o but_o will_v beget_v a_o heresy_n that_o thereby_o the_o schismatique_n may_v the_o better_o maintain_v his_o unlawful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n he_o that_o will_v convert_v a_o heretic_n haer._n euâ—n_fw-fr qui_fw-fr haereticum_fw-la vult_fw-la convertere_fw-la oportet_fw-la scire_fw-la regulas_fw-la sive_fw-la argumenta_fw-la eorum_fw-la nec_fw-la n._n est_fw-la possibile_fw-la alicui_fw-la curare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la malè_fw-la habentes_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la passionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la valent_fw-la iren._n part_n in_o lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la haer._n say_v ireneus_fw-la he_o must_v know_v as_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v so_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o another_o that_o be_v disease_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o progress_n in_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o humour_n spirit_n or_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o to_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o evil_a way_n and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n 1._o the_o first_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n say_v syracides_n ecclus._n 10.13_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v extol_v not_o thyself_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o wild_a bull_n stray_v alone_o chap._n 6.2_o thus_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o thus_o montanus_n as_o eusebius_n record_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n 16._o eccles_n hiâ—t_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o yield_v to_o the_o act_n of_o contrary_a or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o himself_o by_o who_o be_v sudden_o ecstasy_v and_o entranse_v he_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n 24._o theodor._n l._n 1._o hist_o eccl_n c._n 24._o thus_o arrius_n and_o novatus_n be_v defeat_v of_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o alexandria_n the_o other_o of_o rome_n become_v the_o head_n and_o pestilent_a author_n of_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n greg._n siâ—n_fw-la radix_fw-la elaâ—ionis_fw-la abscindiâ—ur_fw-la rami_fw-la prauae_fw-la assertionis_fw-la arcfiunt_fw-la greg._n that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o heretic_n since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o of_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v of_o primianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la who_o through_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o two_o faction_n among_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o say_v the_o father_n such_o faction_n fall_v out_o for_o otherwise_o primianus_n have_v be_v postreminianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la have_v be_v minimianus_n person_n of_o who_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o now_o in_o a_o schism_n either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o jolly_a fellow_n and_o notorious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n so_o jack_n straw_n and_o wat_n tiler_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n have_v they_o not_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n and_o make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o mean_a stamp_n call_v and_o part_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n have_v stir_v up_o to_o faction_n and_o schism_n partly_o to_o raise_v themselves_o up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o covetousness_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o pride_n of_o heart_n that_o either_o move_v some_o to_o decry_v government_n as_o scorn_v to_o be_v under_o any_o command_n or_o that_o move_v other_o so_o stiff_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o parity_n in_o government_n as_o scorn_v any_o superior_n 6._o lib._n 6._o it_o be_v note_v by_o every_o man_n say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o of_o all_o man_n none_o can_v less_o endure_v parity_n and_o love_v more_o to_o command_v than_o they_o
who_o have_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v highpriest_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v all_o priest_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o to_o lift_v himself_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16.3_o 26._o quosvis_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la pravum_fw-la intentio_fw-la perversa_fw-la non_fw-la raperet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la superbia_fw-la inflaret_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sapientes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la sequi_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la intellecta_fw-la despiciunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la vulgus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la extorqueant_fw-la student_fw-la sum_fw-la mopere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la rectè_fw-la intellecta_fw-la destruere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la perversa_fw-la roborare_fw-la greg._n the_o cur_n past_a p._n 3._o adm_n 26._o and_o can_v it_o be_v other_o but_o the_o same_o tumour_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n that_o move_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a conception_n and_o extemporal_a effusion_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o approve_a wise_n and_o command_v form_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o heresy_n and_o kind_n of_o schism_n remember_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o humour_n of_o pride_n 165._o andr._n serm_n of_o imag_n epist_n 165._o observe_v it_o who_o will_v say_v reverend_a andrew_n have_v bring_v forth_o most_o part_n of_o the_o heresy_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la superbia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v aug._n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v pride_n and_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o to_o despise_v government_n temp._n diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la haereses_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la supâ—rbia_fw-la omnes_fw-la genuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n fideles_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusos_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o the_o father_n again_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n in_o many_o place_n but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a mother_n which_o be_v pride_n in_o oppose_v private_a persuasion_n to_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a good_a christian_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o also_o have_v all_o but_o one_o common_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o they_o due_o render_v all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v direct_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v couâ—ted_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o balaams_n error_n in_o that_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n the_o novatian_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n mundos_fw-la aug._n cathari_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la vellent_fw-la mundanos_fw-la se_fw-la pâ—tius_fw-la quam_fw-la mundos_fw-la vocarent_fw-la isid_n orig_n l._n 8._o est_fw-fr n._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la amator_fw-la esset_fw-la pucuniae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la putaret_fw-la se_fw-la excellentiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la amaret_fw-la excellere_fw-la nisi_fw-la putaret_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la majores_fw-la divitias_fw-la habere_fw-la aug._n the_o pure_a and_o the_o clean_a but_o say_v isidore_n have_v they_o give_v themselves_o their_o proper_a character_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v not_o mundos_fw-la but_o mundanos_fw-la not_o the_o puritan_n but_o the_o worldling_n covetousness_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o heretical_a crew_n as_o pride_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o well_o imagine_v whether_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n reign_v more_o in_o montanus_n arrius_n and_o novatus_n when_o fail_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n they_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a heresy_n call_v by_o their_o several_a name_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a and_o single_a convetousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o enormous_a kind_n thereof_o that_o often_o breed_v and_o always_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o cry_v sin_n of_o sacrilege_n even_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o evil_a eye_n after_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n sacrilege_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n most_o strong_a and_o allure_a snare_n whereby_o he_o entrap_v man_n into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a prov._n 20.25_o 3._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v ignorance_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n as_o under_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o knowledge_n possess_v the_o mind_n which_o make_v all_o person_n in_o a_o error_n so_o stiff_a and_o perverse_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n because_o in_o what_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a they_o conceit_n themselves_o most_o know_a heretic_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o unlike_a person_n that_o be_v drunken_a and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o sober_a and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o much_o wild_a and_o exotique_a demeanour_n the_o which_o not_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v drink_v they_o fond_o imagine_v to_o be_v brave_o discreet_a and_o gallant_a so_o these_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.21_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n how_o false_a soever_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o those_o from_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n hence_o 1._o arise_v that_o exorbitant_a custom_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o detract_v and_o undervalue_v their_o superior_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o bold_o to_o presume_v to_o teach_v their_o teacher_n oraâ—_n greg._n nazian_n oraâ—_n at_o which_o presumption_n of_o a_o people_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v great_o offend_v use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o they_o presume_v not_o you_o that_o be_v sheep_n to_o make_v yourselves_o guide_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v you_o neither_o seek_v you_o to_o overskip_v the_o fold_n which_o they_o about_o you_o have_v pitch_v it_o suffice_v for_o your_o part_n if_o you_o can_v well_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v order_v take_v not_o upon_o yourselves_o to_o judge_v nor_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o your_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o peace_n hence_o 2._o they_o presume_v to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o which_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o true_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v that_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o follow_v but_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 3.12_o and_o hence_o come_v schism_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n because_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v pure_a and_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o be_v they_o that_o sanctify_v the_o impure_a and_o it_o be_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a with_o god_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n his_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n each_o one_o say_v of_o his_o own_o sect_n 1._o ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la noli_fw-la sequi_fw-la falsos_fw-la justificatores_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la praeci_fw-la pitatores_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 1._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o mat._n 13._o limit_v he_o to_o a_o part_n be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o whole_a and_o 02_o take_v possession_n also_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o whereupon_o say_v the_o father_n behold_v thou_o have_v the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v not_o therefore_o such_o who_o false_o justify_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o too_o true_o headlong_a themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n hence_o 3._o they_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o mystery_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o capacity_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o celestial_a
usual_a with_o heretic_n none_o more_o to_o profess_v purity_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o less_o charitable_a to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n who_o number_n be_v increase_v by_o their_o cruelty_n not_o relieve_v by_o their_o mercy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n none_o more_o subtle_a and_o active_a to_o undermine_v their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o covetousness_n injustice_n false_a accusation_n and_o all_o unlawful_a and_o indirect_a mean_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n estate_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n or_o schism_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o both_o they_o proceed_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n pride_n covetise_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v themselves_o also_o productive_a of_o many_o exorbitant_a and_o wicked_a work_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o all_o heresy_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n must_v needs_o produce_v loose_a sinful_a and_o dissolute_a action_n because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o near_o and_o mix_o enterwoven_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o do_v ever_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v the_o other_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v few_o heresy_n which_o either_o do_v not_o direct_o teach_v or_o secret_o imply_v some_o kind_n of_o looseness_n exorbitancy_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o action_n the_o gnostic_n and_o ebionite_n open_o declaim_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o virgin_n chastity_n the_o nicholaitan_n will_v have_v all_o wife_n in_o common_a the_o manichee_n with_o their_o ancestor_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v all_o of_o loose_a dissolute_a licentious_a life_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n particular_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.10_o yet_o they_o i._n e._n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o and_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o circumcellion_n be_v teach_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o montanist_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o separatist_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n open_o profess_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n have_v only_o right_a therefore_o to_o the_o câ—â—ature_n all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o being_n usurper_n of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o they_o to_o rob_v plunder_v and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n the_o solifidian_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o they_o may_v live_v as_o theâ—_n list_v and_o general_o all_o heretic_n rail_v revile_v censure_n judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o waâ—_n which_o be_v sin_n of_o no_o small_a account_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o what_o else_o both_o fill_v all_o christendom_n with_o faction_n and_o sedition_n with_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n with_o massacre_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o first_o the_o broach_n and_o belief_n of_o heresy_n and_o lie_n and_o rent_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n by_o uncharitable_a excommunication_n and_o schismatical_a separation_n both_o of_o general_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n each_o from_o other_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o donatist_n teach_v or_o profess_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o action_n sinful_a factious_a and_o seditious_a and_o yet_o the_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n uncharitable_a censure_n cruel_a persecution_n that_o follow_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v meek_a gentle_a humble_a patient_a obedient_a to_o superior_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a pastor_n to_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n faction_n division_n cry_v down_o down_o still_o with_o this_o and_o that_o and_o other_o piece_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o they_o brand_v with_o the_o loathe_a name_n of_o superstition_n only_o because_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o deceive_a imagination_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n and_o faction_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o heretic_n be_v general_o cruel_a mischievous_a and_o evil_a person_n since_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v and_o grace_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o her_o twin-sister_n truth_n grace_n and_o truth_n flow_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n both_o which_o be_v so_o coessential_a to_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o the_o one_o can_v have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o other_o all_o error_n therefore_o when_o through_o perverseness_n and_o wilfulness_n they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v heresy_n as_o they_o blind_v the_o understanding_n so_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n also_o and_o provoke_v the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o give_v up_o such_o person_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.28_o 4._o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o that_o the_o infection_n know_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o spread_v and_o eat_v like_o a_o canker_n 2.17_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o or_o as_o a_o gangrene_n which_o beginning_n in_o a_o small_a unperceivable_a spot_n increase_v still_o if_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v till_o it_o overspread_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n that_o which_o begin_v many_o time_n but_o with_o a_o small_a scruple_n if_o it_o be_v not_o wise_o stay_v increase_v into_o such_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n thus_o montanus_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n then_o to_o limit_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n thence_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o proceed_v at_o length_n to_o this_o monstrous_a conceit_n among_o they_o that_o only_o the_o house_n of_o montanus_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o montanus_n himself_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o among_o we_o first_o the_o ceremony_n and_o then_o the_o substance_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o scruple_v and_o then_o cry_v down_o and_o afterward_o pull_v down_o also_o first_o christian_n liberty_n be_v pretend_v and_o then_o brutish_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n follow_v the_o church_n be_v free_a it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v clog_v and_o burden_a with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a fruitless_a insignificant_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v free_v of_o all_o order_n decency_n reverence_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o scrupulous_a and_o new_a fangle_a soul_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o then_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n like_o traveller_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o way_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v as_o far_o if_o not_o far_o off_o their_o journey_n end_n then_o when_o first_o they_o leave_v the_o high_a and_o beat_a road_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o monstrous_a heresy_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o at_o this_o one_o gap_n first_o of_o all_o viz._n the_o schismatical_a desertion_n of_o that_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o command_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o obedient_a son_n and_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o one_o who_o have_v compute_v the_o heresy_n which_o seven_o year_n ago_o spring_v up_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v abolish_v say_v they_o have_v double_v the_o number_n of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o in_o his_o day_n they_o be_v very_o near_o fourscore_o and_o they_o be_v much_o multiply_v since_o that_o time_n and_o daily_o do_v increase_v for_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.13_o nor_o must_v we_o hope_v for_o other_o till_o the_o god_n of_o
fear_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bath_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v there_o since_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o iren._n adâ—â—rs_v haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o martion_n another_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o cognosce_fw-la nos_fw-la acknowledge_v we_o for_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v irenaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n of_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o person_n that_o have_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o tit._n 3.10_o for._n nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la tanta_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptio_fw-la 62._o id._n l_o 4._o c._n 62._o quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n athanasius_n 1._o apparet_fw-la antichristos_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la charitate_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiaeâ—ecessisse_fw-la opt._n l._n 1._o and_o epiphanius_n deny_v heretic_n nisi_fw-la homonymâ—s_fw-la to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o optatus_n tell_v we_o that_o schismatic_n be_v the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o for_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o description_n of_o schismatic_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o novatian_n qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la consistens_fw-la inter_fw-la antichristos_fw-la computetur_fw-la the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n ibid._n addendo_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la samaritanoâ—um_fw-la detâ—re_fw-la omitti_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la schismatici_fw-la ostendit_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la gemilibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 76._o id._n ibid._n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o joh._n 4.9_o and_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10.5_o 8._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a thereby_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o also_o remember_v by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v they_o without_o all_o hope_n say_v cyprian_n and_o incur_v god_n heavy_a indignation_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n who_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v manifest_v and_o prove_v say_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n 164._o aug._n â—p_n 164._o but_o liable_a to_o grievous_a punishment_n who_o rash_o join_v themselves_o with_o schismatic_n illud_fw-la scelus_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la devitaudi_fw-la god_n for_o the_o present_a so_o grievous_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n say_v s._n aug._n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o spare_v to_o punish_v such_o person_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a punishment_n he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v affirm_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o person_n say_v irenaeus_n who_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n mind_v more_o their_o own_o utility_n than_o the_o church_n unity_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conscindunt_fw-la who_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n and_o unnecessary_a scruple_n rend_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 62._o irâ—n_n l._n 4._o c._n 62._o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o charity_n but_o make_v war_n and_o division_n strain_v at_o a_o gad_n and_o swallow_v the_o camel_n god_n service_n be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v penish_v isa_n 6.12_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o god_n service_n be_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o the_o true_a holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o eph._n 4.5_o therefore_o term_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o now_o he_o that_o please_v not_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v displease_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o rule_n mat._n 12.30_o ho_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n make_v himsel_n immediate_o liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n believe_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o a_o false_a faith_n embrace_v and_o follow_v be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o word_n of_o untruth_n and_o error_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o first_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sacred_a light_n which_o discover_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la the_o false_a fire_n that_o misguide_v the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o dwell_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o dwell_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o evermore_o of_o all_o seducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n affirm_v that_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n that_o their_o judgement_n of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n viii_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o religion_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o only_o foretell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v and_o error_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o truth_n 17.23_o mat._n 24.23_o &_o 7.15_o mar._n 13.21_o luk._n 17.23_o as_o tare_n amid_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o nor_o believe_v they_o who_o pretence_n shall_v be_v so_o plausible_a their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o specious_a and_o take_v and_o their_o word_n and_o work_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a assistance_n of_o satan_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o day_n see_v his_o word_n fulfil_v 4.1_o gal._n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o &_o 4.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o judas_n 8._o eph._n 4_o 14._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o false_a prophet_n arise_v not_o only_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o they_o but_o also_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o strict_a care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o or_o like_a child_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o several_a injunction_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n root_v and_o build_v up_o therein_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a worker_n these_o follow_a direction_n will_v be_v useful_a 1._o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a religion_n for_o as_o no_o firm_a and_o durable_a building_n can_v be_v raise_v without_o a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n except_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n be_v first_o well_o and_o sure_o
soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n or_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o in_o goodwork_n or_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v couple_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n together_o the_o one_o contain_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n he_o than_o that_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n must_v not_o presume_v upon_o any_o pretence_n how_o specious_a soever_o to_o divide_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o each_o from_o other_o for_o he_o that_o part_v faith_n from_o good_a work_n part_n the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v holy_a religion_n from_o off_o its_o proper_a basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o he_o that_o part_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n from_o holiness_n who_o pretend_v religion_n to_o god_n to_o be_v unjust_a or_o uncharitable_a to_o man_n or_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n or_o kindness_n to_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n use_v one_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o break_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n of_o both_o 5._o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o those_o consecrate_v person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o right_o institute_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o direction_n god_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 17.8_o if_o there_o ariâ—e_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n 9_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placiant_fw-la &_o propositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la â—â—mere_fw-la contemnam_fw-la cyp._n l._n 3._o epist_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o command_n be_v give_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o people_n contemn_v their_o pastor_n and_o despise_v their_o direction_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o above_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v control_v their_o priest_n and_o snatch_v the_o holy_a oracle_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n censure_v their_o doctrine_n revile_v their_o person_n scandalize_v their_o profession_n hence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n this_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o error_n seduction_n and_o falsehood_n thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n reign_v and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o those_o that_o strive_v with_o their_o priest_n hos_fw-la 4.4_o hear_v what_o a_o dreadful_a ruin_n attend_v they_o vers_fw-la 5._o therefore_o shall_v thou_o fall_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v fall_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n destruction_n shall_v follow_v upon_o destruction_n as_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o day_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o deceit_n even_o when_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n shine_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o god_n right_o place_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 5.14_o be_v neglect_v and_o disobey_v especial_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o all_o such_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n himself_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n loc_n in_o discipulâ—_n magister_fw-la auditur_fw-la &_o in_o filio_fw-la pater_fw-la honoratur_fw-la bed_n in_o loc_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o here_o we_o that_o be_v pastor_n ought_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o obedience_n due_a from_o we_o to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a father_n the_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o people_n unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o one_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o other_o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o be_v by_o sad_a experience_n too_o sensible_a of_o 6._o that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o suppress_v all_o swell_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o such_o a_o one_o prov._n 26.12_o and_o undoubted_o no_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o wisc_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o proud_a of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o spiritual_a light_n do_v so_o amaze_v all_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a mind_n that_o they_o think_v present_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o one_o have_v true_o observe_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o novice_n in_o religion_n to_o despise_v those_o doctrine_n and_o religious_a office_n which_o upon_o more_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n they_o have_v approve_v and_o embrace_v he_o than_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n shall_v never_o learn_v exact_o to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n for_o humility_n mould_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n resist_v and_o oppose_v so_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n but_o jam._n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o it_o be_v because_o the_o proud_a first_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o black_a apple_n of_o the_o eye_n see_v clear_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o white_a pearl_n therein_o it_o see_v nothing_o even_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o humane_a understanding_n say_v greg._n if_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n see_v more_o clear_o the_o secret_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o once_o it_o apprehend_v 11._o greg._n the_o â—ur_n past_a c._n 11._o and_o gather_v a_o self-conceited_a whiteness_n and_o purity_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o light_n of_o celestial_a knowledge_n for_o so_o much_o the_o less_o do_v any_o man_n perceive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v by_o pride_n exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n of_o such_o universal_a delusion_n that_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a and_o great_a proficient_o in_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v but_o talk_v and_o wrangle_v and_o hold_v discourse_n to_o and_o again_o of_o religious_a matter_n such_o discourse_n be_v too_o often_o also_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o else_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v and_o tend_v ordinary_o to_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o some_o religious_a practice_n or_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o useful_a and_o edify_a expression_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o devil_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o whet_v and_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n to_o run_v on_o ready_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o destructive_a effusion_n which_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o
conform_v to_o his_o example_n he_o have_v his_o feign_a vision_n 2._o paulus_n odour_n bornius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la quat_n l._n 2._o and_o revelation_n also_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o a_o more_o bloody_a villain_n christendom_n have_v not_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v far_o great_a pretender_n to_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o true_o orthodox_n of_o either_o church_n and_o yet_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v cozen_v therefore_o with_o fair_a and_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o any_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n how_o seem_o holy_a and_o zealous_a soever_o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o they_o be_v deep_o involve_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o error_n our_o lord_n have_v forearm_v we_o with_o sound_n and_o save_a counsel_n mat._n 24.23_o etc._n etc._n then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v two_o rule_n for_o the_o avoid_v infection_n by_o false_a prophet_n under_o specious_a pretence_n be_v hence_o observable_a illâ—c_fw-la habet_fw-la unaquaecunque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la certas_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n unde_fw-la dâ—_n ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la ecce_fw-la illâ—c_fw-la 1._o every_o heresy_n say_v the_o gloss_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infection_n be_v not_o universal_o diffuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o if_o any_o man_n then_o shall_v limit_v christ_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o to_o his_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o truth_n display_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ordin_fw-fr ne_fw-fr crâ—datur_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la nomine_fw-la autem_fw-la oâ—ientis_fw-la &_o occidentis_fw-la totum_fw-la orhem_fw-mi designat_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v diffuse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o render_v the_o church_n i_o e._n all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o holy_a id._n well_o in_o occultis_fw-la aut_fw-la obscuris_fw-la conventiculis_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la decipit_fw-la heresy_n id._n 2._o heresy_n and_o schism_n seek_v out_o obscure_a and_o retire_a place_n and_o begin_v in_o conventicle_n and_o private_a meeting_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o deserâ—_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o deceiver_n also_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o lurk_a hole_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n open_a free_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o except_o force_v to_o retirement_n by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n 9_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v further_o that_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v because_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a person_n or_o maintain_v by_o a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v erroneous_a and_o misguided_a for_o truth_n be_v truth_n by_o what_o mouth_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n attest_v to_o be_v so_o the_o unwary_a neglect_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o in_o let_v to_o manifold_a error_n for_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o many_o to_o object_n both_o against_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o this_o or_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o against_o a_o strict_a careful_a conscientious_a life_n on_o the_o other_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o the_o puritan_n profess_v hence_o many_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v for_o error_n and_o many_o decent_a useful_a order_n custom_n ceremony_n and_o necessary_a act_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o as_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v almost_o whole_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o style_n of_o popery_n nor_o have_v that_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o particular_a person_n escape_v better_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o puritanism_n have_v be_v too_o much_o banish_v from_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n faction_n and_o separation_n 10_o he_o that_o will_v not_o unaware_o headlong_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n must_v not_o presume_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o but_o in_o all_o humility_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o careful_a improvement_n of_o what_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n ever_o to_o pretend_v to_o high_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o find_v new_a cast_v joh._n cast_v and_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n slight_v all_o that_o be_v common_a though_o never_o so_o commendable_a and_o catch_v at_o all_o that_o be_v curious_a though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o thus_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o chimerical_a conception_n and_o pretend_v to_o refine_v ancient_a piety_n and_o truth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o secret_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o grasp_v nothing_o but_o froth_n and_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o ecstasy_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ravishment_n of_o spirit_n and_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n and_o qualification_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o supereminence_n only_o superexcellent_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o afford_v to_o all_o pious_a devout_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a person_n that_o so_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n not_o rely_v upon_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v destructive_a and_o dangerous_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o sudden_a and_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o time_n beget_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n begin_v with_o dawning_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n all_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o present_o and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n increase_v and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o clear_o shine_v towards_o perfection_n and_o we_o ascend_v from_o gift_n to_o gift_n and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n mount_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o vertical_a point_n not_o unlike_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o jacob_n ladder_n 18.12_o gen._n 18.12_o who_o although_o they_o have_v wing_n do_v not_o sudden_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o but_o ascend_v and_o descend_v step_v by_o step_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o wherein_o dissimulation_n and_o presumption_n so_o general_o reign_v who_o like_v to_o those_o heretical_a messalian_o of_o old_a pretend_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o few_o
sam._n 18.10_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v i_o e._n be_v entrance_v and_o demean_v himself_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o extraordinary_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o because_o therefore_o some_o person_n among_o we_o that_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v their_o trance_n and_o pretend_a ecstasy_n also_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o add_v some_o note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o those_o agitation_n and_o turbulent_a motion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o but_o first_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 4._o and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o man_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o beast_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o region_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o second_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o these_o two_o be_v combine_v into_o one_o soul_n there_o follow_v hereupon_o such_o a_o combination_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n of_o each_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v preternatural_a and_o call_v a_o ecstasy_n 4._o so_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v necessary_o flow_v two_o general_a kind_n of_o ecstasy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n when_o that_o either_o work_n or_o be_v wrought_v upon_o without_o the_o instrumental_a mediation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n enwrap_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n when_o that_o either_o act_n or_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sensible_a object_n without_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o ecstasy_n be_v above_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n for_o it_o render_v we_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n which_o act_n not_o by_o any_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o second_o ecstasy_n be_v below_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a man_n for_o it_o render_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o the_o great_a that_o either_o of_o these_o ecstasy_n be_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o herself_o or_o produce_v contrary_a operation_n to_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o she_o be_v hence_o some_o holy_a and_o angelical_a soul_n have_v be_v so_o enwrap_v with_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n that_o their_o outward_a sense_n have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n useless_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o have_v not_o mind_v any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a person_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o please_v with_o their_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o be_v care_v for_o nor_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n 5._o but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n or_o all_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a but_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o some_o supernatural_a 1._o by_o natural_a ecstasy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n as_o 1._o the_o serious_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o some_o deep_a study_n or_o contemplation_n whether_o the_o object_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n true_a or_o false_a may_v be_v abstract_v for_o the_o time_n from_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o external_a sense_n upon_o outward_a sensible_a object_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a ecstasy_n 2._o the_o strange_a relation_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n vision_n and_o revelation_n together_o with_o the_o indoctrination_n strange_a demeanour_n ghastly_a look_n and_o other_o mystical_a way_n of_o person_n desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v produce_v in_o other_o not_o only_a belief_n in_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a transportation_n beside_o themselves_o and_o strong_a fancy_n of_o have_v the_o like_a vision_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o bodily_a distemper_n as_o fever_n epilepsy_n melancholy_a hypochondriacal_a and_o religious_a the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o violent_a and_o intense_a according_o do_v make_v great_a or_o less_o impression_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n and_o so_o produce_v either_o more_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a conceit_a vision_n and_o fancy_a revelation_n too_o many_o of_o such_o revelation_n as_o these_o have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o divine_a revelation_n be_v complete_v be_v make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o inspire_a person_n and_o obtrude_v their_o distemper_a imagination_n upon_o the_o credulous_a for_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o above_o the_o several_a kind_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o dr._n casaubon_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o enthusiasm_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n herein_o 2._o supernatural_a ecstasy_n be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a discourse_n mean_v also_o by_o supernatural_a not_o those_o holy_a divine_a and_o ravish_a contemplation_n wherewithal_o all_o true_o and_o fervent_o pious_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n be_v ordinary_o ecstasy_v and_o transport_v which_o be_v also_o undoubted_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a act_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n of_o old_a or_o of_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n for_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n have_v not_o only_o their_o ordinary_n but_o also_o their_o extraordinary_a working_n and_o entrancing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o distinguish_v the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o either_o into_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n 6._o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v as_o in_o many_o other_o so_o in_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o the_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n though_o their_o sense_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n may_v more_o immediate_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o those_o celestial_a truth_n which_o be_v at_o such_o time_n reveal_v yet_o their_o gesture_n and_o demeanour_n in_o such_o ecstasy_n be_v notwithstanding_o grave_n sober_a and_o modest_a but_o the_o entrancing_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v accompany_v with_o wild_a exotique_a and_o uncivil_a gesture_n be_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o torment_v and_o vex_v who_o he_o inspire_v and_o possess_v hale_v and_o tumble_v tanquam_fw-la furiis_fw-la perciti_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v prick_v provoke_v and_o spur_v up_o by_o fury_n swell_a foam_a froth_v at_o the_o mouth_n throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n rend_v their_o flesh_n tear_v their_o hair_n wallow_v sometime_o like_o drunkard_n in_o their_o vomit_n and_o rave_v like_o man_n distract_v 29._o vid._n chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o hem._n 29._o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v of_o the_o pythonesse_n of_o apollo_n and_o be_v observable_a also_o of_o many_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o luk._n 9.39_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tearoth_fw-la he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o abstract_v from_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o their_o ecstasy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o very_a end_n why_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n be_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v more_o intense_a may_v more_o clear_o because_o more_o immediate_o receive_v the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o false_a prophet_n when_o entrance_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o sense_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o themselves_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o chrys_n out_o of_o plato_n allege_v ibid._n ibid._n they_o say_v many_o thing_n and_o good_a but_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o most_o enthusiastic_o confuse_o to_o talk_n much_o of_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o heap_v together_o scripture_n phrase_n so_o much_o without_o